Anda di halaman 1dari 278

2013-01-18 20:45:22 UTC

50f9412265e43 193.92.70.152 Greece

PTOLEMY'S

TETRABIBLOS,

QUADBIVARZITB:
FOUR BOOKS

INFLUENCE

OF

THE

STARS.

NEWLY

TRAHSLATBD

QREEK

FAKAFHEASB

OF

TROCIUS.

PREFACE,

EXPLANATORY

NOTES,

EXTRACTS

FROM

THE
And
tbc

ALMAGEST
whole
of hi!

OF

PTOLEMY,

CENTILOQUY;
tofcthcr Tith

"kort Notice

of

Mr.

Rmgei'i

Zodtaeal

Plamt^itn,

By

J. M.

ASHMAND.

"

Ye

itari,

wbich

are

tlie poetry
ne

of HeavGD

"
*'

If, in jonr

bright leaiei,
empires,
"

Of

nen

and

wonid read tite fiite 'til to be foi^ven,''


M"RD BYSSK.

''iLonHont
PRINTED AND PUBLISBBO BY DAVIS AND

DICKSON,

D"let0
No.
17, SU

ia fttftntiSc

titrte.
Newgate
Street.

MBrtin's-le-Grand,

Ul'SS

TO

THB

AUTHOR

OF

''

WAVERLEV;'

THIS

TRANSLATION

or

CONTAIKIN6

THE

BEST

ACCREDITED

PRINCIPLES

or

^fiittolos?

18

DBDICATKO;

the

nwit

profound

admiraiimi

ojhii

ynrhaUed

Talents,

WmOB

COULD

ALOMB

HATB

BBSTOIBD

INTEREST

TO

THE

SPECULATIONS

OP

IN

ANTiqUATED

SCIENCE.

9iXttittti^tmmt

use

recently

made

of

Astrology

in

the

poe^tical

machinery

of

certain

of

genius

(which
excited
in

are

of

the

"highest

popularity,

and

above

all

prais

to

have

the

world

at

large

desire

to

learn

something
in

mysteries

of

that

science

which

has,

in

all

former

ages,

if

not

the

more

or

less

engaged

reverence

and

usurped

belief.

The

apparent following

ce

of

such

general

desire

has

caused

the

completion

of
it

the

tion,

and

its

presentation

to

the

public;

although

was

originally

ken

only

in

part,

and

merely

to

satisfy

two

or

three

individuals

of

ds

on

which

the

now

neglected

doctrines

of

Astrology

had

so

long

ully

maintained

credit.

IPIBOaiB^AIlIB

all
time
one

sciences, engaged

whether

true

or

false,
the

which
world,

hare
there
are

the
the
in

attention

of
assumed

of

which

real

or

principles
age,

les
of

ally

known,

the

present

than
science

those
is

tr As

The understood
of late,

whole
to

doctrine
have
seem

of

this

commonly

been
to

completely
have

overturned

people knowing
in is
a

satisfied
its
name.

themselves
Such

merely

the

import

of
too,

conten

ignorance,

persons,

suflSciently
since

informed
Astrology

other
has

respects,
sustained

the
most

more

extraordinary,

conspicuous
even

part days
arose,

throughout

history In
remote

of
the

the

world, where

until
it

comparatively
at
a

t.

East,

first

period

antiquity^,
of

and

whence
even

it
now

came

to

subjugate
sway.

intellect

Europe,

it still

holds

Sir

Isaac
Astrology the and
year
use

Newton
:
**
"

has
After

the the

following
of

remarks Astronomy

in

regard
was

to

of for

study

set

ot

of

nayigationy
of the
and
stars,

and

the had

^Egyptians,

by the

the

heliaca
of

sings

settings

determined
observations
into

length had

lar

of
and

365

days,
the of

by

other
stars

fixed

lstices, in
years

formed
reigns

fixed

asterisms, and
that

all

which

wa

ne

the

Ammon,
**

Sesac,

0ms, presumed

Memnon,"
they them

(abou
continued
after

before

Christ),
motions of
;

it may
the

be

obserre of

the their
"'

planets,

for
or

they

called

es

gods the

and

Nechepsos,
of

Nicepsos,
a

King
of

of

Sais,

B.

C]

by

assistance

Petosiris,

priest

iEgypt,

Europe,
had
"

and

in

every

part human

of

the

world

where

learning reigned
It
supreme

impressed
until the

the

soil/'
the 17th

Astrology
century.

middle

of

entered

**

vented
"

astrology,

grounding the the


men

it upon and
women

the

aspects
to

of

the they

planets,
were

and dedi-

the

qualities
;

of

whom
of

*'

cated')'
*'

and about

in

beginning
time
"

of

the

reign

Nabonassar,
Sabacon,

King
invaded
him
to

of

Babylon, iEgypt,''

which B.

the

Ethiopians,
^Egyptians
year

under who
of
865

"

[751
carried

C]

those

fled

from and
of

Ba-

''

bylon,

thither

the

^Egyptian
and of
same

days,
aera

the

study

**

of

astronomy

and the
year

astroiogy^
first year
on

founded king's

the

Nabonassar,

''

dating beginning
sake of

it from

that

reign''

[747

B.

C],

''

and for
the

''

the

the

jUj Diodorus:

with

the
^thejf

iEgyptians say
that

**

their

calculations.

So

the

Choi-

'*

dtBansin

Babylon^ having
y

being

colonies

"

'/or

astrology

learned
251,
''

of it from

the the

JEgyptians^
priests
^

became

fanunu
"
"

of

JEgypt*

ton's New-

Chronology,

pp.

252.

Again,
*^

in in

p. the the
;

327

The

practice
as

of

observing

the
was

stars

began

id

days

*'

.^^gypt thence,
by

of of

Ammon,
his
son

above,
into the

and

propagated

from

in

reign
and
and

Sesac,

Afric,
sphere

Europe,
of

and the

Asia,

''

conquest

then

Atlas

formed
of

Libyans"
; and

[956
**

B.

e.], "*

Chiron made
by
a

that
sphere

the of

Greeks their
own.

[939
But
one

B.

C]

the
was

Chaldaeans
Invented
in

also

astrology

'*

^Egypt

Nichepsos,
Petosiris thence
met

or

Necepsos, priest,
into
a

of

the

Kings
the

of

Uie
of

Lower Sabacon, legislator


**
*

iBgypt,
and

and

his

little

before

days

**

propagated
the

Chaldsea,
:
so

where
;
"

Zoroaster,

**

the

of

Magi,

with

it

Paulinus

Quigue
of

magos

docuit

mysteria
a

vana

Necepsos,*
feature in

The
of p.

arcana

Astrology
; and

constituted
it further

main

the

doctrines

the
347,

Persian that

Magi

appears,
the
"ra

by
of

Newton's
his life has in

Chronology, been
the reign
erroneously

Zoroaster
to

(although
various
remoter

assigned

periods)

lived

of

"

It is maintained
to

by certain

astrologers,

that
were

the

planets,

having dedicated

been
to

ohthe

served several

produce

effects,
names

consequently respectively

personages

whose

they

beaf.

PREPACK.

Vii

into

tlie councils
and

of princes,
the

it guided
actions

the

policy

of

nations,

ruled

daily

of

individuals. nation

All has

this is attested

by

the

records

of every

which

Darius

Hyst}^spis,

about

B.
,520

C,

and

assisted

Hysiaspes,
said
same

the

fatbcc
wan

in reforming of Darias, Master. Newton adds,


*^

the

Magi,
that

of
**

whom
about

the the

Hystaspes
time with

p. 352,
lived

Hys:

taspes

and places

Zoroaster,

also

Ostanes,
Hystaspis,

another
and Greece

eminent

Magus

'^

Pliny

him

under

Darius
:

Suidas

m^kes Xerxes
In
of

him
about

"

the follower
480

of Zoroaster

he

came

into

with

^*

B. C,

and

seems

to be

the

Otanes the

of Herodotus.
same

his book,

*'

called
as

the Octateuchas,

he

taught

doctrine

the

Ddty

"

Zoroaster.*'
quoted

Haying
the
"

thus

far from

from
th"

Newton,
"

it

seems

proper History Darius

to

subjoin,
:"
"

following reign of

extract

Ancient

Universal
name

"In

the

Gushtasp*'
flourished

[the
a

oriental

of

Hystaspis],
name

"

King

of Persia,

celebrated
or

astrologer,

whose
The
most

was

*'

Gjamasp,
writers
say

sumamed that he

Al
was

Hakim,
the brother

the

wise.

credible
his
con-

''

of King
to

Gushtasp,
predicted
name
are

and

''

fidant and

'^

chief minister. some of the Messiah ; and


in the cites
a

He

is said

have
his

the
yet

coming
current

treatises

under

''

East
passage

Dr.

Thomas
a

Hyde,
very

in speaking

of this philosopher,

"

from

ancient

author,

having
the

before

told

us

"

that

this author

asserted
consummate

there

had
wisdom

been
as

among

Persians

ten

"

doctors
boast
I

of such
the
was

the whole
words

world
:
'

could
these,
to

not
the

"

like.

He

then
an

gives

the author's
who
was

Of

sixth
H t

Gjamasp,
is the

astrologer, of
a

counsellor

pis. Hystas-

He

author
his

book

intitled
on

Judicia
planetary

Gjamaspis^ in
conjunctions.
that

wliich is contained
therein he
hammed abolished,

judgement
notice that

the

'And
" '

g^ye
be

that Jesus
the

should

appear;
religion
come

Mobe

should
"c.

bom
did

Magian
ever

should
up
to

**

; nor

any

astrologer Of this
;

him.'
ver-

"

[E

lib.

Mucj.
title

apud
of

Hyde],
runs

book

there Book

is

an

Arabic

'^

iiion,the

which

thus
on

The the
by

of

the

Philosopher
of the
was

*'

Gjamasp,
Planets,, made

containing
and
on

Judgements
Events title he

Grand
them.
was

Copjunctions
This AI
version

"

the

produced
gave it in

**

by

Lali;'the

Arabic

Keranal,

and

history^
Yet,
present

and

by with

none

more

fully

than

by

those
their
now,

of

Eng^

d.

these

striking
seem never,

facts

before
until

eyes"
to

generation

have

published

it

A.
times

D.
of

1280.

In

the
or

preface

of

his

version reigned

it

is

sa

hat,

after
son

the

Zoroaster,

Zcrdusht,
prince
;

Gnshtasp,
in his

he

of

Lohrasp*, in

very Balch,
whose

powerful
on

and of

that

reig
a

lourished

the

city

of

the

borders
was

Chorassan,
author

mos

excellent
;

philosopher,

name

Gjamasp,
of all
his

of

ook

wherein
planets
in

is

contained

an

account

the
time,

great
and

conjunctions
which

the
happen

which
succeeding

had

happened

before
;

were

ages the
rise

and
new

wherein

the
were

appearances exactly

ew

religions

and author,

of

monarchies whole
piece,

own.

This
our

throughout

his

styles

Zerdusht,

oroaster,
notion

Prophet
predicting

[D*Herbelot,
the
the

BibL

Orient

Art

Gjamasb.
from

he

of

rise

and

progress

of

religions

^rand

conjunctions
western

of
:

planets,
was
a

has bold

been

likewise
assortor

propagated
of this

ur

parts

Cardan
are

doctrine.
and

he

modem
they

Persians
distinguish
to

still between

great it

votaries

of

astrology,

hough word

and
and

astronomy,

they
;

have

ne

express equivalent

astronomer to

astrologer word
most

viz.

mane^im^
Of

hich

is

exactly

the is

Greek the

"r{*x"}"c*

all

rovinces
men

of

Persia,

Chorassan
art

famous is
a

for
little

producing
town

reat

in and

that
in

and
town

in

Chorassan
a

there family

calle

enabed,
past, the

that

certain
most

which,
astrologers

for
in

or

ears

has

produced
astrologer

the
is
Sir

famous
a

Persia

nd

king's up

always John

either Chardin
amounted

native

of

Genabed,
the of

ne

brought
in

there. for

aflSrms
to

that
millions of

ments appoint-

his
annum.

time

these
Albumazar

sages of

six

French
a

ivres

per
was

"

Balch

(scholar
at

Alkendi,
in
the

Je

ho

professor

of

judicial

astrology

Bagdad,

Caliphate

This

seems

to

be

mbtake

of

the

Arabian
and

author,

for

Gnshtasp

identical
was

with father

Darius
of

Hystaspis,

Lohrasp
was

[otherwise
ovcrcomt

res]

Darius

the

Mede,

who

by

Cyrus

PRBPACK.

iX

uired

oo

what
nor

basis by

this what

belief

of

their
the ages
treat

forefathers

established,

authority
for
who
so

delusion
supported.
the

(if

as

one)
a

could thousand
with

have

been

many
now

ng

persons supercilious

mention

Astrology
who knows his

ridicule,
it is he

there

is scarcely
at,
or on

distinctly
ancestors

what

laughs

plea

should
with

stand

excused
the

for having,

their

day,
of

contemplated
derision.
want

respect

unfortunate

ect

modem

The

general

of

information
such be
want

on

these has

points,
been
to

and

indifference
cannot

with

which

hitherto
the
mo-

arded,

surely

attributed

solely

Almamoum*)
the
Persian since

became

wonderfully and
a
'

famous.

He
be

wrote

expresalj
works of

om

astrologers,

it

may

from

the

jamasp,
the

he

also
:

reports
viz.

prediction

of the
of sign

coming

of

Chris^
Aben

following
there

words ariseth holding

In

the

sphere
of

Persia, Vii^o and

si^th
a

zra,
maiden,
arm

upon
two

the
ears

fitce
of
com

the
in

beautiful
a

she
:

her

band,
"c.

child maiden,'

in

her

she

feedeth
*

him,
we

and

g^yeth
Adrenedefa, which is called
our

him

suck,
the

This

aith

Albumazar,
up
and
a

call
a

pure Abrie

Virgin.

She

bringeth

child

in

place

is called

[the

Hebrew made

land],

the

child's

name

"isi

[Jesus].'
Christ,
our

This

lbertns
;

Magnus
and

believe

that

Saviour,
erecting into

was

bom

in

ii^o
his

therefore

Cardinal casteth
was,

Alliac^ sign

Lord's

nativity

description,
of

this

the Bacon,

horoscope. that

But
said
in

the

eaning
bom,
;

Albumazar
Sun

saith

Friar
sign,
up

the

viigin
the
calendar

the

being she
was

in
to

that
bring
on

and her

so

it is noted
in

and

that

son

the

Hebrew

land.

Mr.

John

Gregory's

Notes
wL

various
415
to

Passages
419.

of

Scripture].""

ent

Universal

HiMtory^

5, pp-

This

caliph
Ptolemy's

reigned
Great

in

the

eariier
to

part
be

of

the

9th

century,

and
at
'I

ed

Construction

translated

into

Arabic,

after

mentioned.

'Is:"-

disrepnte
every

of

the

scioice;

for

mankind
great

have

wmBUly,

successive

agey
customs,

exercised

industry
or

acing and

all
in

previous
examining
or

however
sorts

trifling

obsolete,

all

of

creeds,
there such is

however has

un im

erroneous,

whenever
between

appeared
and

striking facts
;

connection and,
since

matters most

hi to

astrology with for


some

ably unquestiontherefore

blended
necessary

intimately
to

history, further

it

c b

seek

hjrpothesis,
be

ch

this

ignorance

and

indifference

may

accounted

r.

Perh}ips
same

astrology relation If
in
to

has

been

conceived
as

to

have

borne
to

astronomy been

alchymy
it has

did
certainly is

chy

try.

such
error,

has

the
a

notion,

been almost

pted
alchymist

for

modem
that

chymist
he
no

still

it

is
to

true

longer
nor

delays he
now

in

deference gold, but


nor

the

planets,
the still rules
he

does of earthly

make*
;

to

distil
he
same

elixir
avails

tality immorto
means
a

nevertheless
of
the

himself,

cer tai

degree,
of

and
is

the still

same

se

the

old

alchymist:
of

intent

upon
her
as

tle
he

processes
can.

Nature,
the
to

and
diamond
by

still

imitates
to

He
analogous

reduces

charcoal

by alchymist

ration
to

that
into

which
;

the
he

ght
from

transmute

lead

gold
in

and

mainly

fe di

the is
a

alchymist

only
beyond

having

assured

himself

at

there

point
so

which
however, but bodies
toto

Nature
does the

forbids
astronomer

fa si

Not from
the
the

slightly,

fer

astrologer,
heaveidy

ccslo:
their
to

the
motions
weave

astrologer merely

sidered the his

and
he
was

mechanism predictions;

wherewith and

the
more an

tissu

astronomy

is

no

int gra

beoB
was,

woven

by

it.
to

To

have
an

an

idea

of what

akby^
; btit

it is sufficient
in

haye
never

idea
givea

of cbymistry
notion

onomy,

itself,

will

of astroconsideration.

"

wbicb

required

additional

and

distinct

t may

he

urged,
and
not

(iiat in the

present
science

day
is

general

idea

this
every

by-gone body

disused
professedly

qmte

sufficient Such
an

antiquarian.

ertion

would
proposed
the

doubtless
general

nev"t

be
might

controverted,
comprehend
idea

pro-^.

ed

the
But
no

idea

the

th.

present
so

actual

general

of

astrology
can

by

means

comprehensive
or even

; indeed,
more

nothing
:

be

more

inaccurate,

false

it

seems

to

been

adopted

not

firom

the

elements
made

of the writers
now

science

but from elJ^

trite observations

by

against
wonders

. science
the
have
been

; and

consequently

the of

world

kMuentatale
pennitted consigned

defect
belief
to

luiderstandiiig
"

Htsii that

could

in it

^forgetting
not

astrology

neglect,

in

consequence

of
nor

prima
of

facie palpability
any

in its imputed
of

fallacies,
on

deed

special
adversaries,

skill

acnteness

the

part

of
of

professed and

but

rather

in
of

consequence

ie sudden

astonishing

growth
been the

other
to

undoubted
be incompatible,,

iences,

with

which

it has

presumed

and

which

during
were

thousands
unborn;
or

of

years

of the

ign

of astrology

either

still slumbering

continued

infoncy*.

To

this view
they
"

of
are

the

case,

the
a

CbUowing
periodical

remwk^ work
of

seem

not

inapplicable:
reputation:

taken

from

deserved

^^'Hie stady
tial phenomena,

of astrology
future

itself, mutations

as

professing
in

to

discover,
and

by

celes-

the

elements

terrestrial

Hie

'^

words
been

professed

adversaries/'
coarse

which
to

have
be

jast

used^
mighty who"
swoop
in

are

of

not

intended laws
may

applied
man's

those

explorers
their
at

of

Nature's

and made

wers^

lofty
the

career,

have

an

cidental
engaged

pretensions
exact

of

astrology.
they

Direc
not

in

more

pnifsuits,

stopped
having

dissect

this

their

casual
was

prey^

which,
to

after
crows

been

struck
these^

by
in

eagles,
their

left

regale

and accused
of

daws,

convivial

loquacity,
incapable had
never

their

ortunate

victim and of faults


to

of

crimes

being

committed

offences
of

which their
aware,

been

ime^ined. bipeds
seem

the

real
not

victim
or,

these
if
aware^

garrulous

have

been
them
as

they
prominent. absolutely

to

considered
this
to
even

not
or

sufficiently
information
of

Nor

want

of
mere

candour

confined

the flie

vulgar
essay

herd

vituperative

scribblers, written

sparkling

against

astrology,

by

bodies,

oagbt, is

perhaps, altogether
Isaac

not
an

to

be

despised*.

The
doctrine,

theory
and,
as

of

the

tides;

or

example,
days

astrological
was as

long

before

he

of

Sir

Newton,

well

understood

it is at

thi

moment.

The
between
is
so

correspondence the
far positions
of

alleged

b^

the
and

ancient

physicians
of
?arioos

exist

the

Moon
by

the
modem

stages

diseases,

from

being

rejected
The
to

the

faculty,
recounts
on

that
sundry

t has

been

openly asserted

maintainedf*''
by
words

writer
be these

then

dents, he adds

the
:

astrologers
''

dependent
aUegations they should

the
might stiU

Moon,
be
be

these

The
is

ftct

of

so

sily

ascertained,

that
and

it

surprising rather than

pro-

ounced

incredible,

denied

eantradictedJ*

"

Sir

Christopher

Heydon's
on

Defence

of

Astrology,

p.

2,

edit

leos.*"

'

t Dr.

Mead See

the

Influence

of vol.

the
12,

Sun

and

Moon

upon
on

HamMi Sol-Lunar

odies.

also

Edinb.

Rev.

p. 36"

Balfour

PRBPAOB.

taire he
was

(in his irrepressible


au

desire

to

convince
only
man

the world
that

fait
the

in

every

thing), proves
informed

the his the

er^

though

most

generally
reaDy

of

e,

had

mistak^i

the

assailable

points

of

ject

of his
author

attack.
of the
present
or

The
of

Translation
impugning Translation He

has

no

intention

either

advocating of
which his
one. are

flie

doctrines

of
his

science
is
a

discourses: that
sort

pose
''the

different
which

has

of

respect although

dead^
not

already
to
**

dead/'

which^
^'

does

incline which endeavour

him
are

j^raise"
is

them

more

than
to

the

livings him
to

yet
to

alive/'
avert

still

sufficient of
seems

ite

the in

imputation

idiot
now

dulity^

to

which in

their

faith

astrology
of

subject
to
to

them

the

general

opinion

the

enlightened
of presum* the
question^
at

living."

And,
any

while
argument of

he

disclaims
on

all idea side he of

offer

either

the validity
time,

the his
in that

science,

must

still,

the

confess
manifest
to

admiration
its

of the

ingenuity
and
avow

and
his

trivance

construction,
its

diness might

believe" have

all

harmonized
over

tions complicasome

easily
in
that

held

dominion

of the

ongest

minds

darker
desire
in be
not

period
of

when

it flourished.
to

In

executing
the

here

the

attempting
an

cate vindidis-

ancient would
it
seems

credence

astrology, only
to

elaborate

sitioii

surely

unnecessary, the
reader

butmisto

ced:
of

sufficient
the

refer is the
most
on a

the
to

which

follovmig
"

translation,
science
was

and formerly
authorities

se

undisputed by
"

facts,

that and

ulcated

the

highest

erudite by

the

period,
of

^that

it

was

insisted
and
that
b

votaries
instances

in

all

ts

tbe world,
;"

attesting

producing

of
beau*

truth

and,

moreover,

it

was

so

finely and

ully

put

together^
though
argument,

as

to

cause

the

only

deficiency
in its

small^ of

most

important,
be

link
by dnU

whole

in

to

imdetected

minds, For

and

dily

supplied
centuries
to

by

enthusiastic
branches
or

genius.

centuries either

er

all

of

learning
on

were

made
alliance
it

servient
it ;
to

astrology,
of

carried

in

close which

and
our

many

the

illustrious
are

names

re ca

recollection
science.

gratefully
genius

reverenced of

even

modem he

The

Roger
of
but

Bacon,
natural

ough

was

the

first

of

that

school
none

philoso

which
was

acknowledges
nevertheless and
several

experimented

ths,

bowed his
greater

to

the

doctrines who
to

of

d j

astrology;
interval of

Namesake, succeeded

afte
in

centuries
to

him
was

ing giv

proper
in

direction
favour
of

the

mental

energy,
:

still
be,

uer

celestial

influences

it may

fore, there-

fairly
to

inferred,
''

that stuflF" order,


to

the
''

subtle
stern,"

speU

which
have

had

ength
no

enthrall
or

so

could
it
was

been

weak and
age*.

vulgar

but

that
amuse

sufficiently
even

ent

refined

interest

and

the

sen pre

"In

the

Slst

No.
the if

of

the

Quarterly
observations

Review,
are

Art.
made
:
"

*'

Aerology

Alchemy
'*

following
man

Certainly,

may may

ever

found

bis
exult

glory
in
us

on

the

achievements of

of

bis

wisdom,
;

he

reasonably

the

discoveries

astro

nomy

but

the

knowledge which Horoscopes


it

which
has and silent the

avails

has

been Delusion

created

sole

by

the of

absurdities

extirpated*
nativities path;
of and

became
us

basis
the

truth.
in

have
the human

taught
acquirements intellect, Again

to

tra

planet all

its
now

sure

and testify

which

of

others,

might

the

derived
;

their

origin
like

from alchymy,

weakness

and
no

credulity^ protection

(p. 181).
from sober

./'
derives
reason

Iroloj^y

; y

In

this

Utile
of

yolome

will

be the

found
entire

the

whole

pf

H^p

elements those

astrology^
tomes
were

and

gronpd-work
op

of
s

stupendous which 17th

in folio produced
for the

and
in

quarto

the during

^q

subject^
16tb then
to

mjrriads

tl^ of the

and world.

centuries^

due
is
as

mystification
addressed the
votary
one

The

present
as

volume
well
there

equally
of
it

the

general

reader^
any such

to
:

puie

astrology,
amusement

if

be
it

to

the

off^
most

; for int^est.

the
Even

other,
to

should

contain

the

glowing

the

speculative

cian metaphysi; for,

it will
to

furnish its

food

for

contemplation
of
cause

in

addition

peculiar

hypothesis of those
in

and

effect,
of
:

it developes character
this
so

many
often

apparent the
same

incongruities

united
even

individual
to ;

developement, of
the
stars,

although

adapted
attention

aiui trine tilie doc^

still merits of which


or

inasmuch

the they
in

pheiiomena
may be

it

treats

(in

whatever
ever

wity

produced

regulated) will
of Ptolemy's

renuM|i

actual

existence.

The hitherto

only

English

translatiojQi
appears
to

Tetrabiblos,
first
set

published,

have

been

forth

''

Tokens,
All
events

predictions,
are

prognostics,

possess of

psychological
causes,

reality. clearly

**

bi|t the

consummiition
apprehended.
can

preceding
the

**

felt, but

not

distinctiy

When
tell why

strain

is
with

soondeil,
the
must

''.the most
**

untutored
he

listener
cannot

that
each

it wiU

end

kejat

note,
''

though
to

explain

successive
omen

bar

last'lead

the and

concluding receives

chord*
its consistency

The

embodies
our

the
or

pr^

**

sentiment,
p*
208.

from

hopes

fears^*^

It may,

perhaps,

be

difficult
; but

to

assent
are

to

all of

the

propositions
some

involved
arv

in these
clearly

extracts

there

among

them

which

unquestionable.

1701,

under
has gross

the

name

*'

of long

The

Quadripartite."
from
of general

Tha

blication
its

been

removed

sale

mis-interpretation
or

the

author,

caused his

carelessness

ignorance
was

of

MThaDey
has is,

and
rendered

ants, assistmost
scarcely

by pages
to

whom

it

produced,
:

unintelligible

its

absence

therefore,
of the

be

regretted. professing
and
not,

The
to

second

edition
revised,

same

nslation,

be

"

corrected, and

an

improved,''

published
any
one

by

Browne

Sibley,

fft.was

in

instance, disgraced
than

purified
its

from
predecessor:

mders
seems,

and

obscurities

which excusable
a

in
it

fact,
was

less
merely
even

the

former
being,

edition,
at errata

wfiioh

reprint,
certain

without typographical
been

rected,
the
out

not

in

ch

former

printer
final
as

had

asealous this

enough

nt

in

his

page.

Even
is,

second rajrely
at
a

tion, publicanow

worthless
with,

it intrinsically the former,

can

and,

like

only

very

heavy

ce.

The

present

Translation of
is that

has Ptolemy's of
the

been

made

from
text

Proclus's
:

ek

JParaphrase followed

original

the

ti ed

Elzevirs,

dated

in

1635*.

This

editioD
Greek
;

was

printed
the Lilly
1647
octavo,
:

in

doable
other

columns,

one

containing
of

Pr

Paraphrase, William
the year
in

the

Latin
in

translation these been

Le

ios
of

and
it in

(no
**

light
Indeed sixteens

authority Ptolemy
:

matters)
printed
at

th

hath
lately
'*

olio,

in

quarto,
the
;

in

that

printed

Ley
to

en*'

[where
exact
an

Elzevirs

were

estabtisfaed]
by
to

I
the

conceive said

ost

it

was

performed
address

Allatius.'*
the
reader,

To
in

edition
and
to

xed

anonymous

Latin,

owing I have

effect:

"

reckoned

it

part

of

my

duty

to

give

you,

benevolent

iii fhe been


in

cottrse

of

translation^

continual editions
proper
of

referencos

also

had
to

to

yarioiis
the

tiie

originid

order

ascertain

acceptation

rk,

which, dress,
of years

having accessible
on

hitherto
to

existed
the

only

in all

Greek*, persons.
was

is

now,

in

tin

cariosity

of of

This translated

Para-

rase

Proclus ago by

the

Tetrabiblos
a

Ptolemy

Leo

Allatius,
own

Greek
as

by well

birth,
as

eminently

skiHed
literature,

the

learning

of
celebrated

his

nation,

in both
of

Latin languages. Cardinal

already

for
in in
the

other

writings
in

in family

He
Blsda,

ves,

have
some

understood,
office

Rome,
Vatican
his
own

the

holds

Library.
private

He

undertook

thi

esent
certain
once

work,

however,

for but

gratification, compiled
it

tha
.and this

friends quitted
also,
of
at

when
author's
same

writings hands,

with often

view

ve

their

will his

happen
So

tha

ey

have

the

time, emerged forwarded in


order

escaped from
to
me

controul.

thi

fspring
from

Allatius, whence
it

having
was

Rome,
by
a

arrived
certain
cause

at

Ye-

ce,

great

perto

nage

of

illustrious

rank,

that

might
so

it

inted.

The

names

of

Ptolemy

and

Proclus, the

celebrated
of
the it

among

thematicians
seemed
Whereupon
in
to

and
me

philosophei:s,
a

besides
warrant
not

subject
committing of
and

work
to

self,

sufficient
delayed
access

for

th

ess. possessed

I
having

to
our

avail

myself

the
most

advantage*
accurate

to

excellent earnestly

pographers,
it
:

the
in

Elzevirs,
love

and for the


of

solicited
of
in

them

to

pnb-

sh

they,

their
the

commonwealth printing Reader,


and
all

letters,
form

took
see*

on

themselves
will
have lefun
over

charge it,

it

the

you

from
the

inquisitive

how

much
things

power
:

th

ars

atmosphere

sublun^

for

th

"

This

assertion

is

applicable

only
of

to

Proclus's

Paraphrase.
Tetrabiblos
from in

There Latin

several

prior

translations
it

the
an

original
extract

Arabic;
of

and
Fabricius

appears will the

by be

the

Bibliotheca

[which
done

found

in
was

subsequent

pi^],
at

that

tin

version,

from,

Arabic,

printed

Yenice

tful

passages. bjr Camerarius^


Melancthon,

The

editions
at at

thus Nuremberg
Basle
in

inspected
in

W6r^

printed printed

1535;
th^t

by

1553;

and

ars,

and idle. of,


and
is

those

brighter

bodies

of of

heaven,

mast
stars

Hot

be however,

imagined here

be

The

whole
only

doctrine
that
distinct and
as

the

is which

not,

reated

but

part

of

it

the

Greeks

call
certain

adicial

prognostic,
entertaining
to
as

which,
it is

while

confined
and
is

within
considered
to

initSy

as

useful^
it

partly
to

agreeable tMngs
by

nature.

But depend
such

should

pretend
and above
to

subject

the

skies
us

uch

do
stars

not

thereupon^
as

should the

it invite

oresee

the

things

are

weakness
as

of
a

our

pprefaennon,

it wiH
art,

assuredly has

deserve
been

be

reprehended
in many

vain

nd

empty
by the

which
Picus

demonstrated

learned

ooks

great

of
have
not

Mirandola.
been always
more

The
held than
to

Chaldteans,
in

Genethbecause

iaos,

and

Planetarians,
to

disrepute,
actually

ey

professed
also
more

know

only
to

fhey
know.

did

know,

ut

than

is himself

aOowed
in free this

man

Even
upon

PtQlemy, Doctrine

while

he

employs
is

present the

work of forgiven

the

Nativities,

scarcely in
a

from

charge be

superstition
;

and
it is

va

nity:
be

peihaps,
tolerated,

Pagan,

this

may

but

hardly
be

that
an

personH
empty
of doubt it

professing
study, which whether
has certainly
great

Christianity which

should
is
no

le

away the

by

such whole

in

there

solid

utilitj

and

pleasure
persons

is

puerile.
this
was

Finally,
really
to

warn

yo

t^at

some

produced

Ptolemy*

nevertheless,
were

appeared

Porphyry

an

Produs

(who

doubtless

philosophers,

although
elucidation

hostile

to

theChristian

faith)
upon

to

be

worthy

of receiving
it,

by reader,
for

the

ommentaries
having of wisdom
to

itf.
shaken
not

Peruse
off

however,
weakness

friendly
of

wit

caution,

first

the

credulity,

sinew
In

is the

t"

believe
made

rashly.
in

Farewell/'
foregoing

addition

remarks

the

address

reg;ard-

The
in
a.

reader
subsequent among

is fgain

referred

to

the

extract
that
learned

from

Fabricius
person^"

(inser
ac9qui|tof

page),
tibe

containing
works of

book

other

Ptolemy.

Jimctinas^
at

printed^
in

with

his

own

ieiiorjmous

cotnmen-

ries^

Ljrons^
fhe

1581"

Independently
has

of

these

re-

erences^ Latin

trstnslation prei^en];

been
two

collated
other with
a

with
Latin
translation

of
:

Leo
one

Allatias^
printed
at

and

with

ranslations

Basle^

together
;

t"f the

in

1541

the ha9

emgio,

.Almagest The in 1646^. and


attention

other

by

itself all wish

at

Translator
to

devoted
in
into

tMs
to
as

xtrlsme

care

his

labotfrs^

the

ender

Ptolemy's
and he-has

astro-judicial
as

doctrine
; and^
an

English
the
same

nrely

perfectly

possible
in

with

new/

likewise
such
to

added^ parts of
the

Appendix^
as were

certain

xtracts

from

Almagest
woA.

found

b'be

referred
is also

in

the

present

Further
firom
a

tion illustra-

given
of

by

notes

gathered

the

/' Primum
of

'Mobile"

Placidusf^

and

from

variety

other

ng

Leo

Allatius,

it may Library

be by

obsenred

that

he

was

apiK)inted with
whom

Keeper he which

f the high

Vatican
fSSiVoar.

Pope
of him,

Alexander that
and
he

VII,
had he
a

wai
he
it.
to
one

It is said for him that

pen

with
tears
on

s^

written

Greek of

forty- years,
states,

that
Pope

shed

losing

nother holy asked

story

that
be

the

had
in
^'

often
the

urged

him

ake

orders,

be

might
had
not
"
"

advanced
so

church,

and

ay

him
be

why
free
to

he

done

Because,*'
do
you

said
not

Allatius,
marry

I would Because

marry." be

Why,

then,
"

V*

"

I would

free

to

take

orders.*'

Chahneris

Biographical

Dictt"nary,
*

This

translation
certain

from
various merit.
;

the

Perugio
;

press but
to

has
does
a

been
not

serviceable
seem

in

resenting other

readings

it

to

polllNis
the

^ny

peculiar
text
as

It professes

be

translation

from

riginal Basle,

of Ptolemy

^d

so

likewise

does

the

translation

printed

above
by

quoted.
tiie printed de and
was

t It appears

wcnrks

of this
was
a

author, native
to

that

he

was

named

idacus
a

Placidus monk,,

Titis. styled

He

of

Bologna;
Atchdnkd

by

fession prolico-

Mathematioian

the

XX

PREFACE.

sources

whence

any

elucidation
'^

of

the

text

might
use

be

derived.
own

Even

Whalley's

Annotations''
have

(to

bis ed yield-

grandiloquent infonnation^
not

designation)

occasionally

altogether

unimportant,

although

generally It
"seems

incomplete.

improper
it hfiS

to

dose

this

Preface

ing (notwithstandwithout
annexing

the

bulk

already
notice the
was

attained),
of

the
great

following
man

short
from

the

life

and has

works emanated.
in the

of

the

who^

Tetrabiblos
bom
at

Claudius
mid
became

Ptolemy
an

Pelusium,
of

JBgypt,

illustrious

disciple

school
the date

o
reign

Alexandria,
of

in

which
that

city

he

flourished

during
The

Adrian
has

and
been

of

Antoninus
assigned

Pius.
to

of
year
seems

bis

birth

commonly
sera

the
of

70th date
part

tbe

Christian

but

the

accuracy

this
in
one

questionable

for

he

has

himself

noted
twenty-three that

of

his

woriLS,
must

that
have,

Antoninus therefore,

reigned survived

years.
;

He
as

prince his

and,

it i

not

probable
after ninety

that

he
years

continued

scientific he
must

labours have
done

until

of

age,

which
70,
that

had
died
more

he
in

been
tlie

bom
year

about
161,

the
it
to

year

because his birth

Antoninus would
Moreover, in
is

seems

be

properly
asserted by
age

ascribed
the
;

some

later
that
he

period. died

it is

Arabians,
a

the
also version

78th
made

year by

of

his

and
in

similar the

statement

Luca

Ganricus,
to

dedication

of
:

his

of

the

Almagest*

Dominico

Palavicini

Ganricus

has.

pold
oentnry,

William and

of
his

Aostria.

He
now

wrote

in

the

earlier
to

part
contain
to

of

the

17tfa
most

worl^,
of

cited,

is oonsidered astrological
a new

the

soccessful

application
is

Ptolemy's but

rales

practice.

The Coc^r,

original
may be

extremely of

scarce;

English

edition,

by

had

the

Publishers

of

this

work.

S^^r,
accord

|iia"bd
mm

his
the

dektii "
fact

mk
his

y^'"r
liaTing

U*7,

w^ch

does

of

siiWived

Antp^

us.

VmmyiidB

r^cH^d
of

tli^t

h^

observed, the

at

AlexanAdrian; Che
fixed
it may

lfft/aa^Hjise
tifat
fa

Ae

in lifooii,

dih year
upon
:

of

life itt"de

inany

observations

ISte 8d

yda!r of Atrtoninus
iSHesi Ms

Pin's

wHence
the
from

cork^Mded,

observations

upon

heavens A.D.

pHiicipally
A.D.

in^de
or

ddrii/gfth^ pefioa
;

12$^

140,
that df

i!h"ereaboiii" sappositibn,
vnth

e,

(ti6

bif also fottows, ieiitertained by some aiiand it


who

Ms,

his

Identity

the
as

Ptoleihy
bis

Was

always

attendance who obt"iin

lipt^n

Galba,
Otho
is

piersdnal
should
withoiit

^tomi^^d

that

he

astrologer; Kero sntvive


foundation*.

thfe elnpire,
version

entirely
the

Gaiiricits's
dedication,

of

Almagest to Pope

th%re
Sixtas,

is and

ali^o
comas

tilet

addressed

ed

bj^ "teoi3^

Tfapezuntins,
and

describing

Ptolemy that
he
to

regid

sftirpe "niindum,**
a

explaining
applied

hi^d,

ith

truly
be(:iaude

regdl
the

mihd/'
ancieiit
into

hiiiiself
of
of the

tlie'

enc^^,

sceptre
fiie hands

Ptolemies

previously
the

passed

Cleopatra, since

and

ciBiuse

kingdoni
of
a

of

iBgypt
province.
of

had

been

reduce4
dehowever,

the
of

stat^

Roman

The life
was
**

authentic
are,

ls

lli^ circumstances
few.

Ptbleiny's
that
epithets
of his he

l:enidy
the

It

is

said the

dis"iguished
wise,''

ng

Greeks
on

by

most

and

most

diviu^,"
to

account to

great

learning;

and,

ording

the
the

Preface

WhaUey's
''

trimslation
he

of itie

trabiblos^

Arabians

repbrtthat

was'extreme-

"j*^

Cbalmeri's

Biog^rapliicAl

Dictiomury.

abstemious,
although
was

and he
.

rode
"

much
spruce

on

horseback
in

;*'

adding;
yet

wias

apparel/'
odour.
of

bis

th

not

remarkable
of

for

an

agreeable

The

errors

the long modern

Ptolemaic

theory
but

the
are

universe many
astronomy

now

been

discarded;
sciences,

there

ts
in

in

which

and

modem benefits founder.

particular,
and

have

reaped

incalculable
of
its
to

from

labours

researches
and

great
us

He

preserved
principal

transmitted of
them catalogue

the
periods, his
own.

observations and

discoveries augmented

remoter

has

hed

and

with

He
stars,

correcte

Hipparchus's tables
for

of
and

the

fixed
regulation

and
of

ed

the
Sun,

calculation Moon, and


the

the

ns
the

of
first

the who of

planets.
scattered

He
and

was,

collected

detached
and them

rvations
on

Aristotle,
of he
set

Hipparchus, the world, in


into

Posidonius,

rs
a

the

ceconomy which

and
his

digested

system,

forth

MsyetKvi

Ewrctitg,
books,
and
and

Great

Construction,
after

divided the
Ptolemaic works earth
the
it

thirteen

ed,
other

him,

System.
are

This
upon
centre

al

astronomical

founded

the

pot hy-

that

the
that round
by
one

is

at

rest

in

the

of
and

th

erse,

and
all
niove

heavenly
in solid

bchdii^s,
orbs,

stars,

planets

whose
ov

motions

are

directed he

primum
at

mobile, in
the

first

mover,

ch

discourses In
of that

large

"

Great
of
the

Construcfigure ascensions of

ion."

work

he of

also the

treats

and

isions

the

earth,
bodies,
;

right
of gives

and the

oblique

the

heavenly

and
and
he

motions
tables for

the

Sun,

n,

and

planets latitudes,

finding
:

thei

uations,

longitudes,
the
n^ethods

and
of

motions

he

treats

of

eclipses,

and

computing

them

numerous

catalogue/
longitudes*.
truly

with

their

magnitudes,

latit

and
been
was,

it has
it

said,
observers

that

*'

Ptolemy's
give and
a

order, plausible
to
or,

false
ac-

enabled the
and

to

count

of

motions
to

of improve

the

Sun

Moon,

foretell
in

ipses,
that
as

gepgraphyf;"
the
actual
to
a

other
of
on

s,

it

represented
really

phenomena spectator

the

ens

they

appear clear
that and

the

h.
as

It

is,

therefore,
to

Ptolemy's
improved

astrology
astronomy

t
it

applicable
to

modern

was

his

own;}:.
the
beginDing

In

FraBce,aboat

of under
in

the the

16th

century,

Oronce

Fin^,

Royal
an

Reader,
astronomical principles
of Authoni, the

attempted, clock, of St.


Ptolemy.

patronage CTcry kept, thing

of

Francis

I, according

uce
to

which It
was

moved fifty years

the

about In Lilly^s

ago

the

monastery

Genevidve,

at-Paris. Finaeus heaven,


is

Catalogue
as

ological
on

Orontius houses of

mentioned in

the

writer

ork

tweWe de

printed

Paris,

1558.

t Spectacle

la

Nature,
which
moving

t The
are

objection
continually

has

been

orged

ag;ainst positions,

astrology,
cannot

that invalidate

from

their
has, of
in

conclusion.
seems

That
to

objection
been
it
in
aware

fact,

no

real of
the

existence
the
1st

emy
fully

have. for

this

motion

signs,
of

an

provided
From
he

the chapter
twelve

25th
it

Chapter
is clear

of

Book
respective

abiblos.

that
to

that
divisions the

the

f i

ascribes
by
start

the
as

signs

(or
to

of they

the

zodiac

considered
not
to

him

appurtenant

placet
He

occupied,
expressly
is
ever

the

of

which
that

they the and


that

were

composed.
of the he

has

repeatedly beginning the


same

declared of the
virtue

point that

the
30

vernal

equinox following

zodiac,
as

degrees in
may

it

ever

which forming
are

has

this
have

work

attributed quitted
as

Aries,
:

although

the
SO

stars

Aries still
to

those

ees
so

the
the

next rest.

degrees
There

be

accounted

Taurus, blos, Tetrabiof

of

is abundant the

proof
virtues

throughout
of

the

that

Ptolemy

considered

the

conttellationt

slated ihexa if has

by

Bie

'Arabians
to

into

t^eir

own

laugoage)
is

a^dibji;)
them Almagest. caused Sactofatnou?,

commonicated been

Europe.
by
the

It
name

through of the

that

asaally
century^

knomt the the

In
to

tiie 13tli
be

Emperor

Frederic
into
to

II
aad
his

it.

translated
was

from

Arabic

Latin,

bbsco^
vorit

couseciDeii^y
the sphere. It

enabled
was

write

upon

not,

however,
"

until

abojn^

the
"

endoftheisthcentfiry
tidn''was

that.^e
into

Great

Constro"-.

translated

latin
was

from rendered

the

prigtjitl.testi
to

and

this

iiupoffant
a

service of
at

science

.hj^
'who

Porbach, learned
Bessarion. rides disciple
text

professor

philosophy
the

at

Vienna,
of the

the

Greek By

tongiie
means

instigatiAu translation,

Cardinal
Ephemea

of

this

of

George of Purbach's, Almagest,

Miiller,
were

samamed

Begiomontanus,

first Great

composed. Construction,,

The
was

Greek

of

the

or

fii;^,

piiUiabed!.iat
was

Basle,
printed
at

by
the

Simon
same

ai^ !Gr;ryn"Bi;is,.jn,150^;. Un
place in

again

witii.1531,of

certain

other works the

works

of

Ptolemy|.
astronomy,

The
and of

rest
now

Ptolemy's
extant, of
are

connected

with
or

Tetrabiblos,

Fonr

Books the

the

Influence
or

the"

j S^r8" {noyr trau^tect)

Cj^KJog."^,,

Jfyait of

WjS,,',

"TheFrepchwy'Sia,

^(8"isfhod^^^

i 'liii^.Mientifio..itian yna^ Vi^Timity,oFParU:


burgh
roalniune R"new,
No.

Mti,tliurine

Friuvand^^

t|tp proriei|ff|q|:ui

be'cliedin
68,

126^'.
he
wm'"

It^spojpte^j"utuijji({.jGdi
pative^^f hi",.. YQrlfnfajre,.^iiil

that

John

Holjwodd,
Tip

euphciiiiied,in_parii,in(o.^(;r9bMCO"
YMamt^ng
curienito

t Cbalineni."

Tetrabiblos
u

Uie!"e'Workq^
kD9V

$To
hook
"ai

sncb

readers

maybe

JD wbat/wimei'
pf

tbi*.
..

proinul{;ated

ill Eoiiope,

after

tba'revlV^

)"tt"",

the

fob.

.fde
)

JSigfoific^tionft of
a;

tbe^ JPbced^

Stafs.'

ISi^

lair" to

iPT^ly

diuly

calendari
the

sbemmg

the riaiiigar and


Grseca
of Fabricios

settuigw^
will
famfsh

ing

extract
:
"

from

BibTi6theca

ormation

Syrum

(h).

Grasce

j)dmumu"diti

AuJoaehimo
et

CamMutFie^
t

eum

Yer-

sionei

4Bor4mi;p"iorum

|i]itfor0m"
earn

pna^diNionnn

.90^. Novimb, corqisis;

re1tq"}"

io^

1^%6,AXiQ.t-Wsm

venionePAil.

AfirliMclAiitli^
Nbridibei?|;"ilMMf
puEgaaMs^tiftaiitaii^

quiin^prQQM'.adEraaxaum.

"bneni"ivSenatorem

te9.ts^t^];^e.,edi^^el^,,Cam"mlii"alwUia"iQ0Bd0

n^CD^Jn/opif^aiAAllfiiB

tfwn"Gf"oi^iiamAl4Mun4eMta"emaRteii6?

8TO.-ri4flttMxjprid"iD ]BS^1,(,14AA""
ex

Yertdrat*^^6^n"iii"7M"WMiit,
^iflonmlr
1619,"

'siW

atino-barbar^

Hispanica

Tersioii",'Aifi:"B0i Vtrtit Pragi^


-^t

OasteN)i6'^R(%i]|'jii^Mi;
^oj^nemr^ Ii6TBtf.
Cdimmetitario

i^" Aialiico

(i) ooafoclib
16i58" 13mo4
Cardmnus.

1548,
il*^

4t^l"

Patayti,

Ifmo.'

iuntfl^ii

Hkton.

prioribiift diMHtos
B"9il^

fibris Cametarif;
1554,"^

post)^^

riorAiisiiGegaivaeiiTersioiie/'BeiivatA,
et

fol.;

Isr^V'foLi

Liigd4;155"|.8v9ev
editUB^

ki Cardfuu

opp.*--"i^0oiyJiTa2lct^'eommeikitariiift,'^
est,

aniio..i50S

nihil

-aliUd^

quam'LatiiiaTenno

ischdHorHAIf

Gmcorum^

jejnfiie 'DhnopkHiin -siTi^ exegesees QtKce Aiiii9eki^4aitgogef. Pm^pk^iiaw WolJU


versione,

tetrlibibloil, qiift'
'

"t

Latifie;

addltk*

Hieron.

lucem

yidit
110,

Baaib
et439

1659^

fol.

In'biii nchbh
p. 88";' Pdrao

lii" I"Qeathei"i

aHegatuVi

p.48^
169;:

;^ Cleopatra^

pbyrioB

PJulotophra^p. p.!
It
:
"

M^minitiet

anetorPetotiridid

Nii^

'

oepao^

Af^ii

M"^;9iW"in""i"vti7iif

h."fl9teiar"r"vtNijgi4" (italeg. pro^4"r"t %CMCf0^fm" vfMWfvf tiyy Nifi" ifiHWUrtroif


'

'

p.'ll'S)'
*

"^;'

Pi^**

ragbrwfttetrabibti

atFrpctoconrtnnatarti
LatinB

6r"oe

ediditMelatlctlldtt;'

Bf(9i)..^""(l4"Bvo^M GrtefNr"(Bt

oiim".Teftioiiet"aiti;"fc^//aWi^*''
codiee spoken
.'^

Liig|^4Bala.Tk"l654^,8vou.
"."

Iioem""PtolBmioi'e
are

Grseco

M^I'^
they'
,

"

Necbepsos

and

Petosiris

anciently Astrology

of,

for

first explained
was

prognosticatioB

by
of

t This
present
error

perhaps
translatipn

reprint
has
been

the
;

edition
unless

of

1635,

from

whicJi-i' beeMseems-

made
1654

there
of

may'tiaTe
if

of
as

the

pr^s

in

stating of 1635

instead

1635,

hieh

bable,

the

edition

is unnoticed

by.Pabriciuai

of

the

stars,

and

the
are

nature

of

the

weather his
service

thereby

pta^

daced.
work

There

likewise

extant

geographical
to

(which

has
,

rendered
also

important

modem
on

geographers),
monies,
or

and
the
to

his

celebrated

book

Har^

Theory
whom
the

of Sound.
the

Proclus,
text

world

is indebted
was

for
at

the

improve

of

Tetrabiblos\
Cbristi Oxon.

born

Constanti-

"

in

coUegio

Corporis

feliciter
Heb"n

restituit

Seldenas,

p.
com-

*'

85

ad

Marmora iaudat

AniDdeliana. Cardanus,
n^^^tit
""

Haly
cum

Rodoan
Latine
rt

Arabia
editam.''
w(o{

"

mentarium
"

Demophilo
iv^m
o

(h)

Schol.

Grace,

nnXi/Aunt

0iZ\tnt

ov

x"f

**

XAftti

"vTo

T"

r"

l"(m

oMfi""

AXX"i

on

"

"rivX"r"("

"XX'

i"?;0(

or

ttrtt

**

(i) Selden.
in

Uxor

Hebr.
Arabica

p.

343.

Caeteram

de

Alphonsi
vide,
vel

Rcgi"
si placet,

**

cur^
'*

promovenda in

Quadripartiti
Hispana,
ex

yersione, p.
55*

Nic:
A.

Antottiam p. 303.

Bibl.. veteri
versio

t. %

Acta vidit

Emd.

"

1697,

Latina porro

Arabico qui
t
2,

facta
in

lucem

Venet. Epicuri,

'*

1493,

fol.
,

Viderit

Gassendus,

Pbilosophia

"

ubi
(I

contra

Astrologos
esse

disputat.

p. 501,

contendii
Eqnidem

tetrabiblon

indignum

Ptolemaei
contra

geoio

et

subdititium.

Jo.

Pico she

"

judice,

1. 1,

Astroiogos,
est

p.

SQft,

Ptoiemaeus

nutlorum

**

Apotelesmaticoram
*

optimus,'*
preceding
properly
;
smce

It will

be

seen

by

the

note,

that

Proclus's
as

Paraphrase
to

of

the

Tetrabiblos readings
that

should of that book

be

considered
appears,
been
on

superior
the

the
of
cor^'

other

it

authority pains of

Fabricius, reeling and of

Melaucthon,
in

after
1553

having

at

the

republishing,
Camerarius, in

(with
the
year,

his

own

emendations)^
original edite
text,

the-

edition
deemed

containing

reputed
to

still

it advisable,

the

following

Proolna's have had edited.

Para-'
claims,

phrase.
to

This
attention

Paraphrase
not

must,

therefore,
the
text

necessarily had

his

foimd

in

he

previously

*"

**

Ptolemy

addresses
all his
;

the

book

to

Syrus,
say

to

whom

he
name

has

also

'*

addressed
'*

other

treatises.

Some
not

that

this
but

of Syrus

was

feigned

others,

that

it

was

feigned,

that

he

was

"

physician,

and

educated

in these

sciences.''

in

th"

year

410.

He
very

studied eminent
Syrianus, of
the

at

Alexandria
among
a

and
the

Athens,

and He
in the

became

later

nists.

succeeded
rectorship
there in

celebrated
school
a

losophe phiat

Platonic
was

ns,

and
author,

died
in
are

485^.
as

He
well
as

most

voluminous

poetry

in

prose.
to

Among
Venus,
pieces

works
the

there

Hymns

to

the

Sun,

and
of

Muses;
and
upon

Commentaries
Ptolemy's
of in the all
the

upon

several
;

Tetrabiblosf
Astronomical
;
"

ah

Epitome

Compendium

Precepts of dispute of
the

demonst

Almagest

and
was

Elements
in eternity eighteen

Theology
with
the

Natural
on

Philosophy.
the

He
of

tians
he

question
to

the in
a

world,

undertook

prove in

elaborate

argumen

late

writer

certain

periodical another

work

erroneously
was

identified
favour the
in
or

him the of by

with

Proclus,
and

in

with
ships

JBmperor
Vitalianus,
burning them

Anastasius,
when besieging
great,

destroyed

antinople
mirrors,

514,

with

zen bra-

specula.

Chalmers's

Biographical of
coarse,

Dictionary. uilderstood translated.


Uiat this

It

wilJ,
his

be
now

Commentary

is

distinot

Paraphrase,

/lol publuUdf
1.

Iff Davis

"

Dickkmt^

ii" Martin*

t-leGrand^

London,

NEW

METHOD
Ihe
true

iptditiQii*
out

by- which

EQUATIONS of SOLVING and wiOi Ease Yalaa Qutntii]^ hif^vM laf tkeUnkttMm ^M
a

previous fii Solving HoLoaiD.


S. A

deduction Equations,
4to, price
on

; with deriwad 7s.

Supplement,
from the
same

containing

two

other

Metho

Principle.

By

ntdrKiilfs
being

INVOLUTION EVOLUTION, and Numbers,. the Roots of Extracting and of Equations .^Method Historical Facu Invention. By to 'Rules the ; with relating 6s. price .8vo, Work N.B.-^This has been by the approbation honoured Inititwte of France. a.

TREATISE

by

Arithmetie

P.

NiCHOLioir

of

the

Natit

ANALYTICAL
Fractions
"

and

ARITHMETICAL

ESSAYS
entire
new

; eonsikting

Continued

Figurate

Number"i^n
df Depression,
the

Method

of the

Tra

ionvBtion
their Roots,

of

EquatkwB,
and

Determination consequent with

their

their by

Liftiits,
an

Mthtfto

of

pmctised Form. given that

; together

Deoofaaposition
Rules

easier of Quantities from

^traction the Method than


into

ot

such,

lAieolgehaic
also added. lions-ipand these
nation.

whole of the Operations the performed fbrm^and thenlby rendered


on

The

resuhing
them
are

"e

Theory

by

completely
:

divested

purely

arithmetical

to

v^Uch

Essays the
By

the

Method

GomMnatorial

Differences^-lndeterminaeK of Finite Analysis the xtiethod ; the of treating


or

Eq

whole
8vo,

subjects being
P.

either Nicholson,

new,

rendered of several
in

more

Author ALGEBRA;

obvious Analytical

by

dear^

6"

Works.

4.

The

RUDIMENTS
in
a

citly treated
mote

new

ot Manner,

expeditious

than
not

hitherto. had

Theory the For the of


the

Subjects are^xp the which Psac the clear, and rendered use aiid the assist of Schodls,
a

of those student

who
to

have
read

the

higher 12mo"
on

the advantage branches of price 7s. 6d"

master;

as

also

to

pioparet

mathematics

with

less diflSc

I^l?.
5.
A

NMttoLimf.

ALGEBRA, a itf this. Art, and of Problems variety Mathematics for New Rules ; also determining Curved the Lengths of
10s. 8vo,

TREATISE

containing in the most finding the

the

Fundamental Branches

Princi

important
Rooi^

of and

Lines,

"c.

By
John
Ss.

of Equations^ Buxton. Gbrman

boards.

6.

The

ELEMENTS
of Surgeons,

of

FLUXIONS.
in London.

By Price

Dawbs, with
a

Member
Plate.

of

Royal

College

6d.

Preparing

for

the Prou,
on

by tbo Pubttshon

i^tiit ThhuiaOt^,

abort

TREATISE
descriptive

Mr.

RANGER't

ZODIACAL

NI PL

ticukrly
the
at

Uses in Astronomy of its various and-Astkok^, for erecting Figures for ascerUining the Arcs of of Nativities, and "c by an drawn Plate of a Nativity, I illustrated engraved according Time exhibiting all the of Birth (as indicated HeaTenly by
their' Bodies
in

Planisphere, the

their

actual

Situat

; shewing

and

measured. and

struments
use

of displa Directions Aspects their several also and properly Other Plates be annexed, the will likewise representing for correctly Scales laying down the wh this Planisphere,
and will
be

Declinations

Circles

Vide

of which application and Note^ thit booh. p. 146 qf

fhlly

detailed

in

the

Treatise

An Collection extensire Astronomical, Astrological,

of ancient
Botanical, Occult,
various

and

modern

Alchemical, Mathematical, Surgical,


both

Architectura

Chemical,
Philosophical, Languages,

Mechanica

Medical, and
are

Military,

Nautical,

in Books, miscellaneous Money. on sale for Ready

general foreign aftd

Scien

domest

N.B.
at

Authofi*
a

Manuscripts

accurately

and

neatly

printed

likewise

0^

very moderate commission. Plain and Enfraving ornamental

excicttttd.

BOOK
";H4f"

I.
'

PAGE
-

U
.

PfOftflU
Knowledge
-That The

"

1
fit 2

II. III.

may

be is
of

acdaired

by

Ai
^

troupmy
n
-

t^

^_

qwUin

Exit
f

Prescience
Influences and

IV.
V.

userul the Planetary


-

-^

11

Orbs
-

^
,

""

19 21

Benefics Masculine

Malefies

"

VI.
VII.
.

'

and
and

jFeminiAe
-

ibid.
lt2

DiumaV
The The

Nocturnal of of

"

"

VIII.
IX. Xr XI.
.

Influence
Influence

Position
the

with
Stars
the

^ard

to
t

i^

Sum
^
.

"

23 24
528

fixied
of

Constellations

North South Seasons

Zodiac

"

"

Constellations
The The

of

the
-

Zodiac
-

"

30

XII.

Annual
Influence

""

31-

XIIL
KIV.

o# the
and Feminine

I^ourAnglas

-*

-92
-

Tropical, Masculine Mutual Signs

Equinoctial,

Fixed,
Signs

and
-

Bicorp^raal
"*

Sigllf
-

34

XV.
HVI.

*"
.

95

Configura^tions
commanding beholding and
each

dT

the

Signs

"

"

96 -.39

XVII.

obe3ring
other,
-

"

-^
"

^SVIII.
-

Signs
Signs

and
-

of eqiia^ PQV^
-

Ibid.
-

XIX.
XX. XXI.

ittconjunct
Planets Triplicities
-

40

HousesofUie
The

"

41
43

"

XXII.

Exaltations
The The

.45
-

^III.

Disposition
Terms Places

of

the

Terms
to

47
51

^IV.
iSQrV.

(according
Degrees and

Ptolemy)
of
every

The
Faces,

Xi^I. X^U.

and Ohariots^

Planet
Attributes

"

53 54

other and

similar
other

of tha
-

Planets
-

Application,

Separation,

Facnlties.

55

BOOK

If.

I.

C^neral
The

Divisioii

of

the

Subject
throughout every

58 60

II. III.

Peculiarities
Familiarity plicities

observable of
and the
the

entire

Gimate
the TH-

Begionp
-

of

the

Earth
-

with
-

PlanAs
the
-

62

|y.
'

T^e
Mode
The

Familiarity

of

Regions
-

of in

the
-

Eattb
r

witii
"

t;he

fixed^Staars
V.

7^
iWd.
be
.

of particular B^gioos pr
cdmprebended

Pmdiction

fielipses
as
-

-.

Countriea
in
the

to

be

.; .iri.
*'.
.

ooaftidered

K^ble
*

to
'

Event
Event

*P
*3 80

ten.
Vni.
IX.
X.

Tbe
The The

Time
Genus,

and

Period

"^f tba
or

Class,
and

Kind, of Comets, Year

liable
the

to

be
.

affected
-

Quality in

Nature

Effect and
...

84

Colours
The New

Eclipses,
of
the

similar

Phenomena

91
-

XL

Mooii

92

CONTENTS.
PAOl

The

particular Constitutions
of

Natures of
the

"

of

the

Signs

by
are

which

the

different
94 of
.

Atmosphere

Mode

Consideration

for
-

particular
-

produced Constitutions
-

the 96

^Atmosphere

The

Signification

of

Meteors

"109

BOOK
Proem The

III.
|04

I.

--.-..-

Conception,
latter
another

and the
of

the

Parturition^
quits
-

or

Birth

by

which
assumes
-

Event State

Animal Existence
-

the

Womb,
-

and
-

196
108 111 114 119 121

The

Degree

ascending of
the
-

Distribution
The Parents and
or

Doctrine
-

of

Nativities
-

V.

Brothers Male

Sifters

"

Female
.
-

"

"

I.

Twins
Monstrous

133
125

X.

or

defective
reared
of

Births
-

....

X.

Children
The

not

15^

I.

Duration
Prorogatory Number of

life Places

"

129
iso

The
The Number

.....

of
the

Prorogaiors,
Modes

and

also

the
-

Part

of

Fortune

181
134
141

of

Prorogation

Exemplification
The The The
Form

and

Temperament

of

the

Body

148
Body
153
158

Hurts,

Injuries,
of
the the

and

Diseases

of

the

Quality

Mind Mind

The

piseases

of

168

BOOK
I.

IV.
r

Proem The The The


Fortune

"

"

172 ibid. 174

II.

of

Wealth
Rank

.....*

II.

Fortune

of
of

-----

V. V.

Quality

Employment
-

176
-

Marriage
Children

182
189

I.

Friends Travelling
The The

and

Enemies
-

-----

191
-

195
197

IX.

Kind

of

Death

X.

Periodical

Divisions

of

Time

202

APPENDlk.
I.

Almagest,
Extract from

Book
the

viii,

Chap.

4
Book
the

"

212
217

II.

Almagest,
from Table

ii, Chapt

"

Table
Extract

of

Latitudes, from
the

Almagest

222 223

of
-

Ascensions,
.

in
.

the

Almagest
.

IIL

Ptolemy's

pentiloquy
Planisphere,

224

V.

The

Zodiacal

and

plate

"

2S6

Pag^e
"

5,
Sf

line
the

S4,

for

*'

last

*'

mentioned/'
should lib.
as

read
be

of made

the
to

leasons.'^

"

following
in

addition cap.

the

note;

viz.

"

CicerOy
(

20,
year,
and

2,
being five

De

Nat

Deor.
on

also

allades
retom
con-

to

another the
Son,

great

completed planets,
to
some

the

of

Moon,
*'

the
te,
**

original
;**

fig^urationy
revolution
"

inter says,

eonfeetit omnium
quae
et

tpatiit

and

of that
qnastio

he
esse

qnam

longa

sit, mag^a
necesse
**

est

vero

certam

definitam, he says,

esf^
est

Again,
et

in
**

writing
verus

of
annus,

Hortensius,
quo
rursum

Is

magnns

eadempositio
existet;
xii.

eceli siderumque
isque
annus

qum
horum,

eiUm
qaos

''

maximi
"

est,

vocamus,

annorum
**

M.dcccliv*
his

complectitur." words
are,
*'

But

in
"

the

Somnium

Scipionis'' prineipium It thus

turn

n(fnu

omnihus
**

ad

idem

ttellisque
appears, that

retfocatii, of

expletom

annum

habeto."
or

three
Cicero

different
as

cycles
a

periods, year, Drean(i


"

each
although
is the

was

considered
that which he

by

ing form-

great

has

contemplated
to

in
"

Scipio's
return**

only

one

equivalent

the

**

entire
to

of

all

the

heavenly

bodies,''

adverted

by

Ptolemy.
"

*"

27.

In
as

corroboration
to

of the

conjecture
it
name

hazarded
may

in

the

note,-

the

etymology
word,

of Antares, Anteros,
been

be of
a

observed,
deity
in
:

that

an

authentic

the

alliaace

with
"

Cupidy
a,nd the

has
Mg"e

similarly

compounded

viz.

from

"i7" pro,

Cupido.
for
'"

40,

line
"

7 of
aspects

notes,

new

[aspects called,''
Apology,"
"

read

"new

[called."
the
note,

41,

line
"

19

of

for

"

read

Astrological

Discourse."

48,

line

15,

for for
"

"

is nearest," holds,"
who
are

"

read
"

is placed

nearest."

67,

line
line

10,

"

read here,"

hold."
"

61,

2, for

read

who

(as

natives

of these

countries)
62,
68,
line line

are."
'"

11,
18,

for

domesticated,"
four

**

read

domiciliated."
"

for

"The

quadrants,"

read

Of

the four

rants." quad-

68.

The

note

requires
the

the

following
were

addition with

:"

It seekns,
by

ever, howother

that

Jews

charged

atheism

writers

also,

and

on

account

of

their

neglect

of

the

fidse

go^s
*^

of

th^ eandem

heathens;
causam

\iz. etiam

**falsoriand"orumnegledus
Judaeis
cui See

qnam
"'

maledicendi

Tacigens

tas

hahuit,

et

Plinius

Major,
insignisJ^
Christ.
"

Jadaei

dicuntur

*'

contumelid
Grotias

huminutn

Clark's

^otes

de
for
"

Verit.

Relig.

Lib.

9, " S.

69,
71,

in

note,

copies,''

read
females

editions." shun read

line
the
*^

5,

fDr

'"Th6se
did
shun

the
''These
of

addresses
females,

of

men,

Amazons Amazons,

of

old,"

like

th"

the
for

addresses "copies,"
"

men."
"

SI, 86,

line

of

the
for
*'

notes,

read and

editions."

line
for

87,
"

and world," "is,"


"

thrive,"
"

read

will

thrive

;"

line

84

the

read
"

mankind."
are."
"

87,

line line

",
4,
4

for for of
of

read

92,
94,
97,

their
notes, note,

form,"

read
**

the
read

formof

the

signs."

line

the the read

for
for

copies," "Sunis,"

"translations/'
**

line

read

Sun

;"

line

8,

fo

"98," 98,
-"

"94."

line The

21,

for

"Moons,"

read etymology
is
erroneous

"Moon."
of
;

111.

conjectural
in
the
note,

the

word word

Animodar,

ha

zarded derived

the

||;"eing evidently

from

the

Greek

MUfAttm,

eatr^ho,

118,
114,

line
chap.

16,
V,

dele
line
and

"of."

5, for 18,
"

"to,"

read

"with."

"

11^,
"

line
line

17 11,
17, 15,

for

"indispensibly," read
from,"
"

read

^'indispensably."

122,
143,
161#

for for for


and

indispensible,"
"

"indispensable." read

line
line
line
"

descension
not

"descen8ion,froro."

"

any,"

read

none."

160,

28

29,

for

"energy

the

property,"

read

"energy

the

prc^erties."

176,

note, Bete

dele

"

and
"

the

table

annexed
"editions." read
acts,"

thcretoi^"

188,

"/for
2, 21,
4, for

copies,"

read

189,

line

"contributes,"
"

"tends."
read
"

208,
224,

line
line

for
"

of
now

whom

"aotinjf,"
nbw^

for

superseded,"

read

in

son^e

^iap"c

^'superseded."

By

an

inadvertence,
quoted

the
in

name

of

city
in

in
the

{taly
not."

l|a9
ta

be^

eive-

neously

the

Preface,

an4

Ike

Translati

PTOLEMY'S

TETRABIBLOS,
OR

INFLUENCE

OF

THE

STARS.

BOOK

THE

FIRST.

Proem.

studies
\
arct

preKmifKny
t wo
r

to

astronomical aHke

prognostfcatfon,
in

ynis
to*

the

wie,

first
the

orcfcr
of

and
the

power,

the and
and

knowledge
the
to

of and
:

figuratietn
their

San,
to

th

stars;

of
ttM

relative

aspects

each

the

earth

otbef

takes
create,

into
by

consideration
means

changes

which
lo

their

aspects

of
"

thei

al

properties,
first

ot"ject9
study

un^

(henr

mfluence.

he

menUoned
to

has

bee"

already
extent;
even

eicplqined
for

in

xis* in

the

utmost

practicable
essential
;
not
to

it

is

com^-

itself, with
and

and the

of
second

utility
which

without
treatise
will
The

being
be

this

which

is
however,

equally be

aelf-complete*
by
^d renders
that

sen pre

work

shall,

regulated
:

due
the

regard

which
of
the

philosoj^hy

demands
acted
to

since
them

matedal
weak
no

ty

objects
difEcult rules

upon

an

ble,
or

and

be

accurately
were

apprehended,

si po

mfallible

(as

given

in

detaiTing

the

fi

The

Almagest,

or

Magna

Constructio,

rine,
can

which
be
here

is

always
forth:

governed
while^

by
on

the the

same

immutable
hand,
a

s)

set

other

du

rvation

of
causes

most
to

of

those

general

events,

which
not

evidently

their
is,

the
a

Ambient,

shall practice

be

omitted.
the

It

however,

common

with attainment,
two

vulgar
and
must

nder
who

every

thing

which
the

is difficult
first

of

surely

condemn
totally
support persons

of

these

studies
may

sidered in
also
not

blind, of
who those

whatever who

arguments
impugn
the

be

pro duc

second.
they

There

imagine
to

that
must

whatever

themselves beyond will

been
all

able

acquire,
;

be
others

utterly

h
as

of

understanding
any

while of

again

der consi-

useless

science

which

(although
they
have

they
to

may

been
the reference

often

instructed

in

it)
to

failed
of
an

se pr

recollection,
to

owing
opinions,
the

its

difficulty

retention.
endeavour

these

therefore,
extent
as

ll

be

made

to

investigate
is
the

to

which
as

cation prognostiserviceable,

by

astronomy
to

practicable,

well the

viously

detailing

particulars

of

doctrine.

a^f^apttt
may be acquired
by

II.

wledge

Astronomy

to

certain

Extent.

certain
over

power, and

derived
the all
are
men.

from whole

the

aethereal
atmosphere and
"r,

nature,

fused is

pervades
to

of
the

th,

clearly

evident elements,

Fire

first
by
encompass

sublunary of
all
;

encompassed elements
v^ry
water,

and
in
as

altered
turn

ions

the

aether.
matter,
on

These
and and

their

inferior acting

it
on

they plants

themselves and
'...
"

ied
' '"

eartfc

animals
"

"

The
the

following rules
of

extract

from
explains

an

old

geographical
on

work,

framed
action

Ptolemy,

tbe

system

whieh

this

The

Sun^

always
to

acting
regulation
of
the

in

connection
of

with

the

Ambient,
not

contributes
by
the

the

all earthly does


he

things: bring
to

only

the

revolution
of

seasons

perfection
spring
of

embryo

animals,

the

buds

of

plants,

the

*'

Cliap. and

12. The

world
sethereal.

is

divided
The

into

two

parts,

the

elemental is constantly
;

region,

it

the

elemental

region,
four

"

subject
**

4o

alteration, and
fire.

and The

comprises aothereal by
unvaried,

the
region,
its

elements

earth,
call
;

water,
**

air

which

philosophers the
often

the

fifth

essence,

encompasses, remains
always
one

concavity,

elemental
spheres;

**

its substance

and

consists

**

of
**

which

the and

greater
so
on

always

spherically
order.
"

environs

the

next

smaller,
**

in

consecutive the
creator

^First, therefore,
world, that placed the

around
sphere

the of

sphere the
the Moon,
Sun,

of fire, God, then and that

of

the

**

of

Mercury, those
of

then

of

Yenusy

then

that

^'

of
*'

afterwards these passing


or

Mars,

of

Jupiter,
but
one

and
star

of
:

Saand

turn.

Each
stars,

of
in

spheres,
through the

however,
the

contains
always

**

these

zodiac,
of the

struggle
; they

against
are

**

tbeprimwn
entirely

mobUe,
lumifaons.

motion
next

tenth

sphere the

also

''

In starry

the

place

follows

firmament,
or

which

'^

is the

eighth
two

or

sphere^
at

and the

which beginning this


motion

trembles
of is

vibrates
and

("reLibra

**

**

pidat) in (as plaiced


mers

small

circles ninth

Aries
called fixed

in

the

sphere);
access*

by

astrono-

**

the in

motion
to

of

the

and the

recess

of the

stars.''

bably (Pro-

order

account

fi)r
the
no

precession sphere,
is

of the
in

the

equinoxes.)
or

^*

This
watery

is surrounded

by

ninth
star

called

chrys^alline
it.

**

heaven,

because styled

discovered sphere,
and

Lastly,

the

**

primum
''

mobile,

also

the

tenth

encompasses

all the

before-mentioned
the poles of the
same

sethereal
the

spheres,
one

is continually

turned
from
to

upon
east east.

world,
to

by

revolution
west,

in

S4

hours,
round round

the
the

through
4(

meridian
time,
;

the

again

coming spheres

At

the
own

it rolls there

all the

inferior
in

with
primum the is
our

it, by
mo-

**

its

force
the

is

no

.and of

star

\JL*

Against
nnining

this from

^^

bile,
through

motion

the
to

other
the
east,

spheres,
eontends.

west

**

the

meridian

Whatever of God

beyond

**

this,
faith the

is fixed

and

immoveable,

and

the
heaven

professors
which

orthodox vdth

^'

aflSrm
eleot^
to
"

it to be

the

empyrean
of

inhabits

**

Cosmographia

Peter

Apianus
edited

(named
by

Benewitz),
FrlstHS,

dedicated
and

the
at

Archbishop
1574.

of

Saltabnrg,

Gemma

printed

Antwerp-

Mmitre,

abd

the
he

alleralnm
oiber

of

bodies^

{"ttt by

his
faeirt^

daily

pfo-

gnsfa

ako

operates

changes
upon

in lights hts

moisture^

drynetti

and

cold}

"lependent

situitioti "with

i^ard

totbesenitfa^
The tbe Mooo, also

being

of

all the
much

heavenly
influence and rivers

bodies
$

the

nearest

to

"artb| md

dispenses

and

things
ber*
lire

mate anithe

inaniniate of
her

sjrmpatbize

irary with stveli and

By

chftngeis

iHumination,
sea are

reduced;

tfte tides

of

tire

ruled
are
as

by

her
or

insings

and

and

plants and
at

animals

expanded
she
waxes

collapsed^
wanes.

settings; if not en-

tirely

least partially^
stars

or

The ih

likewise

{as

well

the
^,

fixed

stars

as

the

plsnets)^
impressions
storms,

performing
on

th^ir

rev"olutkin6

prod"Bce
heats,

inany
and

the Ambient.
jniBuenCe

They which

cause

winds"
are

to

the

of

earthly

things

conformably

subjected.
And

further,
b6dtes,

the

each

The
moiiQ

which with is separately invested, a multiplicity produce of changes. however becatise it is power predominates^ of the Sun

by

of confignratioos influence the commingling

uiotual

all these

heavenly

generally
his power
more
or

distributed diminieh

with

either others it" efiecti the Moon


this
at

the

co-operate
more

fire-

cpiently and
at

plainly

peifortm
and

her

conjunction,
:

hfer first ahd


also
to
a

last quarter,

at her

opposition longer their

the

stats

act
more

similar
than
upon

purpose, the
the

but and
of

at

intervals

and

obscurely depends and

Moon;
mode

operation

princitheir
oc-"

paliy

their

visibility,

cultation "^rom
which

their

decimation.

these may be
the

premises
already
starsy

it follows

not

only
are

that

all bodies,
to

motion

of

compounded, but that also

subjected
impregnation

the
and

the

"AM*ii^k***rfi*^

It wUl
and

ha
a

reooBeeted
regular
course

thai
to

the
those

Ptolemaic
stars
amXantf,

astro^omy

attribates call fixed,

motion

which

we

now

but

which

the

Greeks

merely

termed

undeviating.

owth

of
and

the

vceds

from

which

nil

bodies in

prooetd^
the

tt

lmed
the

moulded
of
each

by

the

quality

existing

Ambietit

time
this

impfegotttioii
that

md

^irth%

And
husbandtttn

ic

princtpfe
are

tho

xnor^

observant

shepherds
the
at
to

actustomed,
breexes

by
which

drawing

their
at

iolerettces
seed"*tiihc

part

icttiar

tnay
cattle^

happen
to

the

impiegnatton iqiiaiity
in
of
the

of

their

form

predictiona
shorty
men

the

expected

produce*
of
nature^

In

hoii^
can

tmteatned

the
their

philosophy

these

etd,

aoldy
and

by
usual

pnvk)oa
which
of
moat

cbaervationi
remit

all the

the

more

eiul

efiecta

from
Snn^

plakier
and with
are

and

viaiUe is

txMiliguratitraa
seen

the

Moon,
persons^

atara.

daily
aid

that

even

illiteiate

no

er

than

their

own

experienced
which
of
the

observation^

capn**
on

of

predicting
extended

events

may
Son

be

consequent
and
the
more

th

influence

aimpie
to

er

of

the

Ambienti eomplex
Sun* who

and

which

may
of
moreover^

not

be

open

varia^

by

any
the

configurations
There
are,

the

Moon

and
the

atars

ards

among prognostication, changes


autumn

brute

ationi this
of

animaia wonderful
the
at

evidently
instinct
at

form
the

and several

of

tlie and

ns

year,
the

spring,

stnnmer,

winter

%\9^y

changes
tiie

of

the

wind. mentioned,
cause.

In

ptoducing
the

changes
and

last

the

Sun
are,

itsel
how*

chiefly
other

operating

visible although

There
are

events
a
manner,

which,
but

they
on a

not

Indicated

simple
causes

cfependent
are

slight

oomplioatioii
by end% by dhe
persons

in

the

Ambient^
their
and

also

foreknown
to

have
are

applied
tempests of
the
to

observation

that

Of

thi

gales

of

wind, fixed
sUrs,

produced
towards
the

certi^
Sun^

cts

Moon,
their

oiseveral

the

rding
is

eourses,

and
At
this

approach
the
lame
mutt

Qsually

foreseen

by
by

mariners.
of

tiniei be

nostication

made

persons

class

fire

their
the

consequent
and

inability
or

to

give

necessary

consideration
of
the

to

lime

place,

to

the

revolutions
exactly

planets; understood,

all

which
cert"nly

circumstances,
tend towards
a

when
accurate

defined

and

foreknowledge. knowledge Moon,


of^ the

When,
of
the

therefore,
stars,

thorough
Sun
and

of shall

the

motions
been

and
when

of

the
the

have
the

acquired,

and all
the

situation
actually known;

place,
at

time,
.

and

configurations
also

existing
and

that

place be

and yet

time,
further
the

shall

be

duly by
an

such

knowledge
the
natures

improved

acquaintance of
they

with
they
are as,

of

heavenly
the

bodies-^not

what

composed,
for instance,

but
that

of
heat

effective influences
property of
the

possess;
and

is the
that
rest

Sun,

moisture
respectively

of

the

Moon,
to

dnd
the

other
of may

peculiar
;
"

properties
all these
by any

appertain

them be

when

qualifications
there
at

for
seems once

prescience
no

possessed

individual,
insight,

obstacle
nature

to

deprive his of that


own

him

of

the

offered
effects

by
out

and

judgment^
various
be will thus
of
the

into, the influences


competent

arising

of

the

quality
So

all the
he

compounded
to

ther. togethe

predict

peculiar
as,

constitution for instance,


other

atmosphere
to

in

every
or

se,ason,

with

regard
;

its greater
may

heat

similar

qualities
or

all which of

be
stars

moisture, by foreseen
and
the

or

the

visible
towards
,

position
the

configuration

the

Moon

Sun.

Since

it is thus the
points
the

clearly above
.

practicable,
enumerated, quality
the

by
to

an

accurate

knowledge

of concerning
seems no

make

predictions
there

proper

of the

seasons,

also

impediment

to

formation
and

of

similar

prognostication

human
even

concerning For. being.


at

the

destiny
the

disposition of
the

of

every

by
any

constitution
individual's
shape

Ambient,

the

time

of

individual's

primary

conformation,,
may be

the

general

quality
and
the

of

that

temperament
and mental
at

perceived;

the

corporeal

capacity may

with

which

person

will

be

endowed

birth

be

ounced; indicated
the
an

as

well by
the

as

the
state

favourable
of
the

and

unfavourable
and
;

Ambient, periods

liable since,
of

to

nd

individual
event

at

certain
on

future
one

for

ance,

dependent

disposition

the

ent
that

will

be

advantageous
from
another

to

particular

temperament*

resulting

unfavourable
others

and

injurious
import,,

these

circumstances, of

and is
some

of

similar

the

sibility

prescience
however,

certainly

evident. assailants misapplied


of

There

are,

plausible greatly

this
seem

doc-

ne,

whose

attacks
the

although

ye

thy

of

following
the

observations. science
to
are

In
a

the

first place,

demands multitude
of

the

greatest

study

constant
as

attention
persons who

different practised
it has truly from

points

all

but

imperfectly mistakes,
have and

in

necessarily that
even

commit
such

frequent
events
as

been

pose sup-

been
not

predicted
any

taken
cause

place

by

chance
But
not

only,

operative

in

nature.

it
from but

should
any

be

remembered
or

tha
want

se

mistakes
in
the

arise,
science
persons
who

deficiency
the

er

itself,

from
to

incompetency it. And

qualified
the

pretend
the

exercise
who
set

besides
up
name

is,

majority
of

of

persons

themselves

ofessors

this

science, of
means

avail

themselves

of
other

its
mode

an

edit

for

the
by
to

sake

passing

off

some

of

nati divi

that

defrauding many things


;

the

ignorant,
from

and

pre ten
nature

foretd
be
to
more

which
and

their

nnot

possibly

foreknown intelligent predictions thus


it would

consequently
to

affordbg
the

portunities
even

people
as can

impugn be

v l

of

such

rationally

made.

reproach,

however,
;

brought be

upon

the

science
condemn

olly
odier

unmerited branches its


professors it is

for of
some

equally
because

just

to

philosophy, mischievous
to

each

numbers

mong

pretenders. be denied
that
any

Secondly,

not

attempted

vid ind

psoi"iliiY'a

WTBArniuiM.

[Book

bfe- accuracy
"ccor"

in the
ouit

sct^Kte^

m^A

lAie very aivd from tbe w"akn"iss q" hk Umiled wilb the magiutudfi of bis object* arising
o"

sliU be Uable to freqnra oatwre of hift undertaking',


capacity
in compariaon

For

ia stippof ted of the. quality Qf v^inw by poiitivc^ and ^oimtifte fwcwf i and thi" thaa pruicipally by Ihe^ conoretion of its tensfievanieDt
multitude foroiec of

wbok fay infefcnce


U

the

theor

nitbe

causa
ovt

of

disaiimW

iogrecfespts.
of the: plaMto

And,

ahhougb been
been

configunytioos
cei taiA

have
kaTe

observed

produce

CAnsequtAeea
now

(wUdbi

adapted

configurations

taking
oc

ax"l io

greater

ksa
these
to

a ftooBt)^nd ase, after Umg peribd by sulneqiien degree, reasmUed lubsequenib


thcMA

yet configjQucaiioxUii

configurations

never

become
For
an.

e;uctly entire

muiar

return

aituatiou in which
earth

have precedbd the" whieb bodies tn tiic esa of all tbi^ besvesdy they have once steod wkhi regard to

in any penod takei {daocj^ e" at leaat nek termloahle: hy human vhatetier atteiop cakidatieo^ vain

will

never

may

be

made

to

acquire

sii"b

unattainaUe
being

knowkdge
therefore

The

examplea

referred to* fot

guidance

lo which tbejr ave no simdlar to tbe e"is;king cases foUow^ that pmlictiaoa are somc^ applied^ U. muAt naturaUy borne out hy the events. Hence: times not arises the s

exactly

difficulty in
Ambient.

the
on

Cionsideratioa otb^
cQUCurfeot

of

events
cause

pceduced
has

by

For

been

hither

Tbave
aniQD^
phantom

veeiMireesin

lo

so|"po6"

that

tbis

was
a^

"vorite

specu

tion the

tb" atttie"t".
of of had

lu

^avfmtk

DresLm,

rel^t"4
to

1^

Clee

Im

jUusirums

entire

return

all the
once

graodfoj^r bodies celestial


as

id.made
ta
somee

speak

of

original
of
''

pAsUi

whiefe

Aey
gv"at jo"

held,

being
and

the
the

completion

the revoluti
but

of
**

one

eirf^Fecsal jear

phantom
part

adds,
that
great

I nmst has

^piamt
"

tkat v"t

ene^weotfetfr

of

year

yet

accomi^iljbfc^/' quotatien
ia Cran
BMiaers^

Hiis
correct.

sad

perhaps

may*

not

be

icedb

ogp*

II.]
with

pto^bmy's

tetrabiblos.

bined doctrine
to

the

motion

of

the

heavenly

bodies;
that

although
of

of peculiar

nativities^

particularly
temperament^
concomitant

part

it

re-

lating
also
are

individual of
other

demands
causes,

consideration trifling
the
nor

which
potent

ther

unimportant,

but
of

essentially
the
creatures

in

ecting
the

individual in
seed of

properties
has each

bom*

variety

the

chief
;

influence

in supplying
the each
same

peculiar
of seed

quality
the

species
and of

for,

under

position
of

Ambient
in

the

horizon,
the

various

d
its

prevails proper

determining
5

distinct
or

formation
the

own

species
the
same

thus

man
are

is born, brought of
the

horse

foaled

and

by
creatures

law

forth
earth.
are

all
It

the

er
to

various
be

and
that

productions
considerable
places
under
the
or

is

remembered, by
:

variations
where
same

caused

all creatures

the

respective

they

may

be
of

ght

forth

for

although, germs human places of

the

disposition
may the
are

Ambient,

the whether of

future

creatures

be

of

species,
situation,
a

of

the' horse,

difference

the

in the
:

which

they and

generated,
of
one

uces

dissimilarity
spirit
of
that
manners,

in
another

body
and modes

spirit addition
of

from

body
be
of

and

in

to

this
and

it

considered
ranks,

different
and
one

nurture,

the

ety

customs,

contribute
greatly

to

render

course

of
another

life
*

of
;

individual

diiTerent
one

from
these

of

consequently,

unless

every

of

In

this
the

passage
absardity

the
of
viz.

author
an

seems

to
now

have

anticipated,
very

and

ex*

argument
"if
same

considered
were

forcible
two

st

astrology: bom
same

that

the

art

true,

then
same

any

inand
;

vidaals
the

under
moment

the
of

meridian^
must

in
one

the and

latitude,
same
a

time,
a

have

the

destiny

though
a

one

were

bom

prince,
is nowhere
always

and

the
authorized

other

mendicant*'^
any all in

monstrous

conclusion
on

by
by

cal astrologiof the them,


text,

writer; the

it is, worldly prevent

the

contrary,

maintained alluded

differences

and

distinctions,

to

tably

this

exact

resemblance

of

destiny
,*

and

all

that

eties

be
the

duly

blended

wth
of

the
any

cauies

arising
will

in

the

bient, Amvery

pre-judgment
For,

event

doubtless

be

mplete.
exists
as

although Ambient,
causes

the

greatest
although with

multiplicity
all
other
can

of

in

the

and in

things
never

concurrent

unison
cause

it,

and

it

as

concurrent

in
a

subservience

to

them,

will

still, nevertheless,
to

be
by
to

great

deficiency
of
the

in

predic-

attempted
alone,
now

be

made regard

means

heavenly

motions

without
adverted
to.

the

other

concurrent

causes

Under
to

these

circumstances,
altogether
the

it

would

iseem

judicious
prescience,
are

ther

deny

practicability

of derived

use

prognostications
liable
that
such
to

thus

imperfectly
nor,
on

some-

times

be

fallacious;
whatever,

the
to

other

hand, enquiry;

it it

all events,

are

open

previous securely
and human
as

enquiry

could
recourse

in
to

all
mere

cases

be

conducted
if it
were

hout

haying
by

inference,

limited
art

the

narrow

extent

of is
;

mere

abilities although
bare

e
is

of

navigation,
points
are

for

instance,

not

rejected,
the
cannot

in

many

inctimplete

therefore

fac

predictions

frequently

imperfect

authorise

jr

presume
so

"to

assert

is,

thal^
a

in

their

respective

de^prees,
in

any

tw

ividuals,
of
fiet

boin,

wiH

have

partial

similarity
is
k

tlie

leading
home

fe

es

their
take

fate.
upon

^Wlicftfaer
me

their

assei^on 4Hit

uniformfy
he

out sot

wiH

te
:

determine,
"

would

wilMr

bjoin
tn
The

the

following

fact

newspapers
Hemmings
and
1758,
same

o^

the
is

month

of
:

February
it
was

1820,

the that
was

death
had
on

of

r*

Sanrael

noticed
in

stated

he

been

ironmonger,
of
in

prosperous
at

trade
same

that

he
as

born
Tate that

June
the

nearly
of

the
St in

moment

his

Miyesty,
he
on

pansh
for

Martin's
October after
to

In
1760;

the

Pields;
that
he

went

to

business

himseTf
1761
;

married
of

September,
those

and

finally,

other
late

events

his
he

life died

sembled
the

which
January

happened
18S0.

the

King,

that

turday

29th

r^ection
scope^

of
the

the

art

of

pmtcienco

the

magQitude
to
a

aod should
the

fiunl
rather
utmost

resemblance
demand

that

it beara

divine*

ribute,

grateful
and

commendationf,

receive

regard
to
a

attention.
beoaose
as

Andy
he
as

i tnce

weakness
the

is imputed

physician,
patient,
can

enquires
the
to

individual
the

habit
no

of

his

well

into

na"-

of

disease,

imputation

justly
he

attach

the
con*

fessor

of

prognostication,
spcicies,
motion
nurture,

because education
heavens
:

combines
and

the

eration

of
the

country,

with

c^
but
of

of

the
thus
as

for
the

as

the proper
;
so,

physician
constitu*
in

reasonably, the

in
person

considering
well surely
as

siok

his
be

disease

ing form-

predictions,

it
in
that

must

justifiably
every
to

allowable

t
con*

prehend
with and

consideration in

other the

Ihing of motion

ted

the
to

subject,
collect

addition
compare

motion that

the

ens,

and

with

al

oo*oper8ting

circumstances

arising

elsewhere.

e^tqfUt
that
Presdeme

III.

{^

usqfiiU
astronomy
alone

appears,
certain
as

then,

that

prescienoe

by

is

possible

adaptation
far such
as

and

that
in

It

will

afibrd
enable

premoni

symptoms
events
as

the
to

Ambient
men

it t

so,

of

all

happen
are,

by
their

the

influence

the

Ambient.

These in

events

from

commencement,

always aiid
or

conformity
occasional duration
other

with

the

SfHritual
as

and well

corporeal
as

lties,
shorter

their

affections;
of
those

with
are

longer with in
man^s

aflections.

They
not

conformable
seated

things

which,

although
are

actua

immediate

person,

still absolutely with

naturally
they
are

connected

with
to

him

:"

in

connecdon
and

hi
oo-

applicable

his

estate,

his

conjugal

fspring

and

his

rank

and

they

are

also

connected

with

fortuitous

circumstances

which

may

occasionally

befal

m. That

the
been
of

foreknowledge
demonstrated
5

of

these

can

be

attained
to

has

r a

and Firsts

it

remains
however^

speak
it

of said

th

ility

the

attainment.

let

be

at

respect

and
this

with

what
"

view

it is
it be
the

proposed

to

draw

ad va ency tendmore

from
to

science;
the

if
of

considered

in
no

its

promote
can"

good be
it^

roind^
to

object
the

vantageous
and

surely

wanting
since
:

induce
an

world

ejoice

delight divine
it is

in
and

it

offers

acquaintance
in respect

th

things

human
of
be

if it be

considered
on

benefits this
all
more

capable will

conferring
found
to
on

the

body,
to

its

utility

view
other

also,
arts

comparison
comforts
of

excel
for

tha

conducive

the

life, all
the
to

it

general

application although
that

and it
not

service
may

than

others
the

gether^

And,

be'

objected
towards

ar

prescience,
of
the
;
same

it

does
or

co-operate

the

ac qu

riohes

glory,
attaches
one

let

it
to

also
every
can

be

remembered
art

at

objection,
there
or

other
of itself

and

ience

since

is

not
nor

which

produce

ther

riches

glory,,
:

yet
seems,

is there
therefore,

one

which
that

is
the

on

tha

ea

deemed

useless

it its

science its

ognostication,
the
most

with
important
to

high

qualificatioas
does
not,

and

aptitude

objects,
condemned. the

in.

any

greater

gr de

deserve

be

In

general,
it
as

however,

persons
not

who due

attack

and
to

reprobate
manner

being

useless,

do

pay
;

regard
deny

the.

which

it becomes

necessary

but

its utility

on

th

The

Greek
from
;

word

for
this

this,

ym,

though
is made,

foood
does
n

in

the

Elzevir
in
*"

ition

which Basle
rank^^

translation

not
*ri

appear
"""

other

pies honor

the
and

edition

of
is

1553

says

merely,
also

*rv*""

afw/**

which

the

sense

given

iu

the

Latin

transls-

ious
to

argument
foreknow

that

it

is

superfluous
must at

and

puerile
come

to

attempt to

things
it in
For"

which
a

inevitably
once

thus and

considering unfair^
in

mode
the

abstracted^ this
fact and

unlearne

in
events

first which

place,

ought fully

be

kepi

view,

that

necessarily

en,

whether

exciting
either

fear

or

creating
the

joy,
mind
;

if with

arriving
terror

unforese or

will

overwhelm

roy

its should

composure
have

by

sudden foreknown,

delight
the

if, however,
will
have

such

been
for

mind
and

been
an

iously

prepared

their

reception,
been
as

will

preserve
to

ble
the
oh

calmness, approaching

by

having
event

accustomed it
were

contemplate
so

though be sustained

present,

its

actual

arrival,

it

will

with

tranquillity

constancy.

In

the
to

next

place,

it
as

must

not

be

imagined
individual
some

that

all things

en

mankind, by
nor

though
decree

every and

circumstance
supernal aire
shewn

ordained
causey

divine
it
one

indissoluble
all
events

is

to

be

thought

that

proceed

froim

single

inevitable
of

fate,
other

without

being
Such
contrary

luenced

by
is

the

interposition
inadmissible;
observe,
not

any
for

agency.
on

opinion

entirely
to

it is
the

the

essential

only

heavenly order,
is which

motion

h,

perfect
and

in

its divine

institution but
to

and
the

eternally

ular
earthly

undeviating; things,

alsd and

variety

exists

subjected
of

diversified
and

by

the

tutions instiwith

and

courses

nature,

in
respect

connection
to

the

superior

cause'operates

in

the

accidoits

duced.

It

is
to

further
events

to

be

remarked
to

that^man

is and

subject,

not

applicable
also
to

his

own

private general

individual
causes*

e,

but
for

others

arising
pestilences,

from

He
conflagrations,
the
a

fers,

instance,
by

by

inundations,

or

produced
and
more

certain

extensive
at

changes
once;
course

in

bient, Am-

destroying

multitudes
must

since

greater

id

overcome

one

that

it

more

minute
a

and
cansc

weaker.

eat

changes^
more

where tbe^efare,

stronger
those

predomimentioned,
to
one

ates"

general operation,
are

affections^
but

like

just
attach

pnt

in

affections
when

which
his
own

vidual

soldy
to

excited
may

natural

constimopposing And

n,

peculiar
of

himself,

be

overcome

by
or

some

pulse

the

Ambient,
it is
or

however

small
that all

faint.

is

point

of

view

manifest
of

events

whatsoever,

ether

general
and

particular,
and power and be

which

the

primary
no

cause

strong

irresistible,
has

against
to

which
interpose,
events

other
must

con*

ary

agency
be
cause

sufficient fulfilled;
of
course

of

n c

wholly
must

that

indicated
and

by

nor

prevented be
found
such

annihilated,
for

en

some

other

agency

may
no

contending opposing in due agency succession


of
the

porite
found,

effect;
they
cause.

if,
also

however,
must

ca

be

fulfilled,
the

primary

Nevertheless,
not

fulfilment
to

eventa

us

indicatoi
cause

must

be

ascribed
nor

solely any

vigour
fate,

producing
to

them, of
thus,

to

inevitable inflaence
whatsoever the
case

her

the

absence And

any

opposing
all
to

cqsablc

evention.
their for
cause

with

things

which

oe

and
*,

origm
plants,

nature,

is

exactly

lar;

stones

animals, operate
so^

wounds,
on man

passions
to
a

an

seases,

all will
and

of

necessity
to

certai

gree;

they

fiul

do

if

antidotes

be

found

an

pKed
In

against
exercising
to

their

influence.

prognostication,
future
events

therefore,

strict
natural

care

must

taken

foretel

by

that

process

onl

ncb

is

admitted
all
the

in vain

the and

doctrine

here

delivered;
to

and

ttit^

aside
when

unfounded
agency
to

ofnnions,
manifold
the

predict

at,
a

existing

is be

and

great,

an

power

impossible

resisted,

corresponding

^Mbi

Ib

aHusioii

to

^e

[sympatlietic

powers

antienfly

attributed

nt

which in
other

it
cases,

indicates
that
afe

shall
another

ahpolotely
e?cnt

Uke
not

plaee
happ^

ao

o^

afaaU
by
some

yfbm

exciting

causes

couotemcted
manner

kitiirpoeiiig

ence.

It
lo

Is in
tlie

this

that

experienced foresee
bxq

pbyrfijJa
that
sovie

ustoiiM^d
be

observation
mprla],

of
that

diseases,
others

ll

inevitabfy

and

aixseeptible

Thus,
to

when
the

any

opinion
accidents
he

is

given
liable

by
to

the

astrologer

wit
should

pect

various
that

happen,
more

it
than

understood
;
v'ls^

advances
the

nothing Inherent
to
a

this

pro

itkNi

that,

by of
or

property

in

the

Ambient,

confortfiBtioa
varied
more

it,

isuitsfak
will

particular in
that
to

temperament,

ng

kss,

pvodnce

tempecament be

parAcnlar he
ventures
^

affection.

And
with
a

it is also
the
same

undeistood of
con-

this

opinioQ. which

degree
declare
or
a

aace,

that

with
wUl
metals

physician
or

mBy putjid^
*

that
man

tain

wound
with

incnsase
say that
nor

grow the magoet

ac q

wiU
of

attract

iron

neither
the

the

increase
attraction

patrefiikelioa

the

wound, any

magnet's law,
in

of

iron,

is

ordained
must

by

i e

although

these
to
no

consequences
the first
neaoa

necessarily

ow^
order

due
ef

obedience
natwfie,

principles
of

of

the

existing
can

when

pvev""tian

""I

F""W*"Wl^"

""P"^

"(

"

"rr

Whalley,
this mention loadstone

in

translating of tiie naifnet Imown

this

chapter,
:
^

maHoes

ike
ninoii

iaiHomimg
later

HMMirk
wms

Howef"r
Eqrope,
it
was

it

th
lef

he

hecame

in

wbmt
kaewn

is

"^sntioneil in JSgy^i,
fovgot
aitmotnig

this

cha{}terma!kes
lived,
ever

it eTidentHmt

where

tolemy

in

his

time."" IIm

That
loadstene's
commented
more

worthy

translator

d "if i

he
known

knew)
to

that
and

property

of

imn

Thaies,
some

oh^
or

Pl"to

aad

AQbiGile^

of

whom
polarity

lived
that

centories,
not

less,

befoe
or

Ftcdemj,. lath ctaimy;


u

ts

was

known earliest

'Witlil

the

lltii
of
"^

the
apoem

French
of

say

that
of

Hie

notioe who
was

that

polaniif Empeinr

foua4 fkede*

Ooyot

Prerenee,

the

ound

and

applied.
will take

But^

however^ when,
such them
the

neither antidotes
:"

of

these shall

consequenc

place^

be

pr se

as

will

naturally

prevent given
to

and

similar
the

con si

should
:

be if
no

predictions
on

of the

astrolo ger

because,
"

garlick

be

rubbed
and
cease

magnet^

ir

ill

experience
to

attraction.*;
it
events

if
to

proper.

medicines
or

pplied

the

wound^ all

will

increase
to

to

putrefy*

nd

therefore

which

happen

mankind

ta

Respecting
by garlicky
Gardener's

the I

eflfect found

here
the

asserted
following

to

be

produced
in in
a

on

the

mag-

have

mention
at

book
**

calle

The
also

Labyrinth/'
not
to

printed

London

1586..

Her

thought
and
or

oaerpasse

the
the

maruellous

discord
name

of
to

the
an

ad

mant-stone

garlike,

which

Greekes

be such

Ant
is

patheia
hatred

naturall
contrarietie

contrarietie
between

betweene these adamant afore


two

them; bodies, putteth

for

or

(lacking
away,

bo

hearing
draweth

and
to

feeling)
it, iron,

that
if

the
same

rather
be

th

the

rubbed

with

garlike; Ptolemaeus.

Plutarchns Which trarie,


matter,

hath

noted,
examined

and, by

after
diuers that

him,

Claudius
and founde
men

learned, those with garlike,


tending
to

the

con

caused
ment

ihem

to
same

judge,
to to

skilful

(especiall
Garlike
same

Ptolemie)
which in
taste,

the

be
be

done small
head,

the
and
unto

Egyptian the
a

Dioscorides possessing be which Microphonius


in

wrote
a

sweete

bewtifull
the

purple

colour.

There Antonins
practised

attribute

same

Ophioscoridon,
learned
man,

which
and

Biturix, skilles,
uttered

singular

we
to

sundry he

this

approoued

secrete

friend

whom
the
same

loued.''

In

book,
wild

the

'^

Ophioscoridon'*
which growing
the

is Greekes
of

thus
name

spoken

There
don;

is
in

another

garlike

Ophioscoriaccord

English,

Ramsies;

the

owne

in

fallow

fieldes." Agrippa presence


of
to

Cornelius
the

(according
of

to

the

English
also

translation)
the
was

has

stated

the
But
it

diamond
as

neutralizes
magician that

attractive

the

magnet.

that

great

somewhat
word
or

ined
"

quibbling,

is

not

impossible
may
mean

by
adamant

the

he loadstone

uses

diamond'' would

(viz. adamas)
reduce his

he

the
to

assertion

merely

this,

that

one

magnet

place
ments

also

in the
are

regular
found

course
or

of
:

nature^

when

no on

impedi-* the
other

thereto

known
or

but

again^
be the

hand^
^

if any of
events to

impediments

obstruetions
predicted

found

in the
course

way of
at

which
happen^

may

be

by

regular
not

nature

such

events

will

either

take

[dace

all^

or^

if they
and
order

should
extent.

take

place^

will be much

diminished

in their
The
the
.

force
same

and
a

consequence general well


as or

exist
only
a

in all

cases,

ther whe-

events

have

particular
why

operation; is

and

it may
to

therefore

be
far
to

demanded,
as

prescience general
events,

believed
and
why

be

possible
allowed

it

regards

it is

be

serviceable

in

preparing
its power and
as

for and
sons, sea-

their approach;
use
are

while

in

particular That
of
the

instances
the

altogether and
the

denied.

weather
stars,

the
as

indications
of

fixed

well

the

configurations
tiOD,

the

Moon^

afford

means

of

prognostica-^

many

persons

admit;

and

they
and

exercise
comfort,

this foreknow-

kdge

for

their

own

preservation
the for
expected
the
summer,

adapting
by
warm

their

oonstitutions
vdreshing
the

to

temperature,
and
the

cooling

things
They avoid they

by

and for things the


fixed

winter.
to

also

watch

significations
in

of

stars,

dangerous
notice
to

weather,

making
Moon,

voyages
when
at

by
the

sea;
'

and

the

aspects
the

of

the

full, in order flocks,


there

direct

copulation

of sowing

their

herds seeds
^

and

and is not

the
an as

setting

of

plants
who

or

of

and

individual
or

considers

these

general
however,

precautions
these
same

impossible withhold
to

unprofitable.
their
assent
to

Still,
the
such,

persons

of

ap[riying
as

prescience particular
out
or

particular
or

cases;

possibility for instance,


or

any

excess

diminution
temperament

of

cold

heat,

whether

arising

of

the
or

peculiar from
that

productog
of
means

the

originalcold
nor

heat,
they
many

the

combination
are

other

properties;
guarding And
yet,

do

admit
of

there

any

of

against
if it be

these

particular who

circumstances.

clear

that

persons,

pirepare themsdves

by

cooling

things,
there
seems

are

less
no

affected
reason

by
for

any

general

heat
that4i

of

th

weather,

supposing
effectual

similar

preparation

would

not

be

equally
by of

against
heat.

any
It

particu

conjuncture
however,
that

oppressed

immoderate
the

ap

pears,

this

idea, of

impracticability
circumstances,

of

at ta

foreknowledge

particular difficulty
rendered
the

must

originate

sofely difficulty

in
is of

the

mere

of

the

acquirement;

which

certainly

peculiarly

arduous
the greatest

the

necessity
and

conducting
and
a

enquiry this it
must

with.

accuracy
there

precision:

to

be

added,

that

is

rarely
so

found
perfectly

person
that
no

capable
part

of of
the

arranging
opposing
happens

whole

subject
can

f i

escape
are

his

attention,

it frequently

.th

predictions
that

not

properly influence,

regulated
and
that

by
the
to

due

consideration
are

of

opposing
fully

effects
pass,

at
.once

considered

liable

to

be

brought
any

agreeably

the

primary
of has
are

agency
not

and

without

intervention.
the

This

defect,

sufficiently naturally induced

considering
an

opposing
that.

f i

opinion
and

all

future

vents

entirely
foreknowledge may
not
as

unalterable
of

inevitable.
circumstances,
seems

But,

since

the

particular

a yet

though

it

wholly
to

claim

infallibility,,
so

far

practicable
affords,
to

merit

consideration,

the

precaution
in. like
manner

it

in

particular
to

circumstances,
;

deserves
not

be but

attended
useful

and,

if

it be
only,

of it is

universal

advantage,
worthy

in

few
and
the

instances
to

still
of
no

most

of

estimation, Of
their exceeded

be

considered
seem

moderate

value.

this,

to

have

been

.Egyptians

wel

aware;

discoveries
those
the

of

the

great nations,

faculties
and

of
they

this
have

science
in,

have

of

other
art

cases

combined And,
are

medical

with
of

astronomical opinion
that averted, remedies,

tication. prognosall

had

they
and

been
not

expected

events

unalterable instituted against,


the

to

be

they, and

never

would

have

any

propitiations,
of the

pre ser

influence

Ambient,

whether

of

the

science

called
the

by

them of

Medical prognostication
out

Mathematics,
the

Combined

with

power

concurrent

secondary
courses

influence
nature,
as

arising
well
out
as

of

the

institutions

of

the
nature's

cohtfary
variety

influence
;

ich

might
of these

be

procured
they rendered

of
the

and

by

indicated

agency
pointed

useful
out

advantageous:
the
as

since
of

their

astronomy

to

kind
events

temperament
about
to

liable proceed
events,

to

be the

acted

upon,

as

the

from

Ambient,
theii^

and

peculiar made
to

influence
them each

of

those
with
efiects
to

while

medical
or
un^

ll

acquainted
of
that

every

thing
produced.

suitable
And
and

itable
this

the

be

it

process

remedies
are

for
to

present
5

preservatives without

ainst

future

disorders

be

acquired would

for,
most
are

astro

knowledge,
;

medical
the
same

aid identical

be

frequently
not
are

availing

since all

remedies
than

better

culated

for

persons
*.

whatsoever,

they

for

al

seases

whatsoever

The
far

practicability briefly
with.
of the

and

utility
the

of

prescience
discourse

having
must

been

us

explained,
It
commences,

ensuing

be

oceeded

introductorily,
of the And, each of
the
whose

with
heavenly

an

ount

eflicient
from the

properties
rules
nature.

dies,

taken
were

of
"

antients,

vations obser-

founded and of

in

first,

of

the

influences

the

planets

the

Sun

and

Moon.

"fiaptcr
The

IV.
Planetary heat
the

Influences
is
found
to

of

the

Orbs.

Sunt
His

produce
and
seasons,

and

moderate

d(yhe
more

magnitude,
in
the

changes
render

which

idently

makes

his

power

Tliis

seems

to

explain
so

the

origin

of

the

old

alliance

between within

icine

and century.

astrology,

universally

preserved

until

almost

ie last

ainly

perceptible
bi^
a

than
to

that
the of

of

the

other

heavenly

bodieai
the

nce

approach greater
disposes

eenith

of
in

any

part
part^
own

of and

eart

ates

degree

beat

that

pvoporti*

nately

its inhabitants
principally
generates
highly

after

hit

naturel
her

The
the

Moon earth

moisture; capable of
upon

proximity
damp

renders
of and share

her

exciting

pours^

and

thus

operating

sensibly
She
of

animal
however,

bodies
also

relaxation

putrefaction* in
the

has^ heat,

derate
the

production
receives and
heat

in
Sun.
he

consequence

illumination
produces
the
mote

she

from

the for
the

Saturn

eold Sun*s
effective
he

dryness,
and

is

most

remote

th
be

from
is

from production
of

earth's

vapow9#
than

in
the

the
rest

of planets

cold
derive

yness.

And from
and the

and
positions
;

the

the

ergy Sun

which
they
in
are

they all

hold
seen,

with

regard
the

Moon
the

and

tocdter

oon-^

itution
Mars
means

of

Ambient
causes

various
and

ways.

chiefly

dryness,

is

also

strongly
is

heating,
by
;

of
and
of

his

own

fiery

nature,

which

indicated
to

lour,

in

consequence

of

his

vicinity
him.

the

Sun

th

here

which
revQ]ve$

is immediately
in
Saturn
a

below

Jupiter

an

intermediate
and
the

qiihere
heat
he

between
of

th

reme

cold
consequently
promotes

of

bummg
in6uence:

Mars,
therefore

an

temperate

both

warmth
and
the

and
Sun,
henee

moisture,
which
he

fiot,

owing
him,

spheres

of

Mars

lie

beneatfi

mth

is

predominant:

and

produces

fertilizing

eezes. To

Venus
it vicinity
she

also exists
to

the

same

quality
i

belongs, produces

ough

conversely
the

^temperate the since


not
so

heat

she
as

Sun

is
the

great
of

the li^ht,

moisture

ch

generates

by

magnitude

her

and

Snu

is

plMwtary

oiby

in

oonsequelice

of

Ins

apparent

progress

propriating
same

to
manner

herself
that

the
the

moist
Moon

vapours
does.

of

lh"

earthy

Mercury

sometimes

produces

dryness^

and His proceeds

at

other

times
of

isturci

and
moisture
with

each

with

equal

vigour*
dryness
from

faculty from is |U
be
no

ab so

and
to

creating
the
;

his

ai

ation

regard

SuUi
on

which
other

h"

lime

distant

in

longitude be
earth

andi

the

hand"

produces whioh

because
nearest to

borders
;

upon

the
thus

Moon's

sphere^
by
th"

isture^ the
and^ the
to

being Sun^

excited
consequently

velof

of

his

motion
tending

with

he

operates

id

changes

produce

alternately

either

quality*

Benqfics
the
are

and
or

Malqfics^
qualities vi2"
is
heat

four

temperaments and
coalesces

above
and

mentioned^
moisture;
the other

nutritive
matter

prolific^
and

b
two

se

all noxious

nourished:
dryness

and is

destructive^

viz.

and

cold;

by

these

matter

decayed
two

and
of
the

dissipated*
planets,
heat
on

Therefore,
quality,

account

of
are

their

rate tempe-

and
are

because

and

moisture

predominant

tbem,

cwsidered
these
are

by

the

aotienta
and
same

as

bencfic^

ers

of

good; is
so

Jupiter for
tb"

Venos*
reasons.
a

And

th

n
But

also
Saturn

considered
Mars
are

and
or

esteemed

of first

contrary

nature^
excess

malefic^

causers

of

evil c-^"Hhe
excess

from

his

df

the
Sua

other

from

his

of deemed
or

dryness^
of
in
common

The

aad

Mercury
either
of

are

influeno^
with
ver whate-

productive

good

pvil

unison

planets

tbqr

may

be

oonnected

witii.

Cj^aptev
Ma^cuMne
are

VI.
Fevmme%

and
sexea"

twQ

primary

uaale

and

femak

and

th

Venus
are

are

therefore
moist. Saturn,
common

said

to

be feminine^

since

their qualities

principally The
Sun^ is
be

Jupiter,
to

and

Mars

are

called
because

masculine.
at

Mercury
times
performs

both

genders,
and
at

certain
and

produces
each

dryness,
an

others

moisture,

in

equal
are

ratio.
also with

The feminine,
they
;
are

stars,

however,

said

to

be
to

masculine
Sun.
are

and

by

their

positions
and

regard
the

the

While
masculine

matutine

preceding and

Sun,
the

they
Sun,

when
^.

vespertine

following

they

become

feminine
And positions
to

they

are

further
to
or
are

regulated
the

in

this
From

respect
the

by

their

with

regard

horizon.
the

ascendant
to

the

mid-heaven,
heaven, they and

from

angle
to

of

the

west

the

lower
then

considered
the

be

masculine,

being feminine,

oriental:
then

in

other

two

quadrants,

being

occidental.

"h^m
Diumal Thb day day,
"

VII.
and
are

NoctumaL
the

and

the

night
and

visible
for and

divisions
action, its

of

time.

The

in its heat night, in

its aptitude

is masculine:
to

the

its moisture

appropriation

^est,

feminine.

Hence, nocturnal;
common;

again,
the

the Sun

Moon and

and Jupiter,

Venus

are

esteemed
and

to

be

diurnal;

Mercury,
but

since
when other
one

in

his

matutine

position

he

is diurnal,

nocturnal
Of
the

vespertine.
two

planets,
to

Saturn be

and

Mars, and
the

which
other

are
noc-

noxious,

is considered

diurnal,

*
''

**

Astronomers the
Sun,

call

the

planets the

matutiney earth when

when, he
rises

being
;

oriental vesper-

from

they
set

are

above

and

tine, when

they

after

him.''"

Moxon's

Mathematical

Dictionary.

tumaU
of

Neither
time
with
but

of

them^

however,

is allotted
accords,
on

to

that

division

which

its

nature

(as beat

accords
:

with
and

heat)^
for
a

each

is disposeJof that^

contrary

principle
is
increased, of

this

reason,

although

the

benefit
an

when
own

favourable
yet,

temperament the

receives
from
a

addition

its

nature,

evil
when

arising

pernicious
are

influence mingled

is

much

mitigated
influence.
to

dissimilar
the

qualities of Saturn
the

with
to

that day,
to

Hence

coldne^to
heat
;

is

allotted

the

counterbalance night,
planets,
to

its

and
its by

dryness

of
Thus

Mars
each

the these

counterbalance
being
moderated
to

moisture. this

of

cdmbination,
a

is placed

in

condition
*"

calculated

produce

favourable

temperament

Cfiairtw
The

VIII.
to

Influence of
powers
are

Position
the

with
Moon

regard

the
the

Sun.
three

The

respective
planets

of

and
or

of

rior supe-

either with

augmented
regard
her
to

diminished

by

their

several The
to

positions
Moon,

the

Sun. from
her

during

increase,

first emerging
bn

her her

first quarter, increase


she
causes

produces
her

chiefly
first
;
;

moisture:
to

ing continustate

from
causes

quarter
from her

her
state

full
to

of

illumination,
quarter
her

heat

full
her

her

third
to

she

dryness
she
causes

and

from

third

quarter

occultation

cold*
and from
are

The
until of

planets,
they

when
at

matutine,
their

their

first emerging
productive rise
at

arrive
;

first station,
first

chiefly
they

moisture

from

their

station

until

night,

Wballey
be

here

appends added,

the

following planet
earth
;

note:
to

''To
be

this

chapter
when,
in

**

may
**

properly
nativity,

that

is said and,

diurnal,

"

diurnal the

JEibove the
but
;
or,

in in

a a

nocturnal nocturnal

nativity,

voder
''

earth:

nocturnal,

when,

nativity,

above

the

earth

in

diurnal

nativity;

under

the

earth.**

24

ptolbmy's

tbtkabiblos.

[Book
until

of

heat of

from dryness

their
;

rbing
from

at

night
their
^.

their

second

tt

tioa,

and
produce

second

station

until

the

they occultation, it is also But


oause,

coU

sufficiently

plain

that

they

must

likewis

by

their fbtermixture
in the

of

quality

Ambient influence

other^ varieti with each many because^ dual their indiv although

ttid peculiar
it be

jpay

for

the the

most

part

prevai
the

or more will still bodies heavenly configurated

less varied

by

power

of

oth

with

them.

Chaput
The

IX.
the

Influence of
fixed

fixed
to

Stars.
the
natures

Nbxt

in succession,
of
the

it is necessary
stars to

detail

properties

all of
the

which

have

their the

tive respec

influences,
and those
to
stars

analogous
which
form

influences
constellations

of

planets

the

of

the

zodia

require

be

first described.
Aries^

The
in

stars

in the head
to

of
of

Aries
Mars'

possess
and and

an

influence
:

sim lar
in

its effects
act

that
to

Saturn

those

moudi

similarly

Mercury,

in

some

degree

Although
to

aU

the

positions
and

mentioned
which

in
can

this

paragraph
rise
at

are

applicable

Venus
at

Mercury,
and of

never

nig

ftat

Is to

say,

sunset,

although
the

the
and

author
the
of

in the

beginning

llie chapter
there
should

speaks
seems
no

only
teason

Moon the by

three

superior
and

planet

yet
not

why

orbits

Venus
and

Mercury

be

similarly

divided

their

inferior

superior

tions, conjun

and

their

greatest
from

elongations.

The
^

foUowiagis
mentioned, atation

WhaUey
a

''

The
to

first staticii,
be
a

in

this cha
; and

ter

is when
when,
''

planet

begins

retrograde
becomes

^*

second
^

from begin

retrogradation,
to

planet

dire

They''
the

(the planets)

rise

at

night

when

in opposition

"

San."

Ckop*. rXO
those
Venus.

PTOUmY's.

TBTRABIBLOS.

25

SajtAim;

in

the

hinder

foot,

to

Mars;

those

in

th^

tail, to

Taurus.

Those

stars

in Taurus,

which
temperament of Saturn

are

in the
the
:

abscission
of

of

the

sign,

resemble in
some

in their

influence in the in
the

Venus,
are

and

degree
Moon and

that

those
stars

Pleiades
head,

like

the

Mars"

Of

the

that

one

of

the
*,

Hyades
has the

which
/same

is bright.
temperament

i^ndNruddy.
as

and
:

called
others
at

Facula

Mars
;

the

resemble
of the

Saturn,
horns

and,
are

partly.

Mercury

and

those

the

top

like Mars. Geminu

The
that

stars

ia the

feet of and

Greminl

havQ

an

influence that,
:

similar
Venus.
the
two

to

of

Mercury,
^ars
on

moderately
are
one,

to

of
of

The

bright
stars

ia the
the

thighs
the

like

Saturn

bright

heads,

which
the other

precedes

and

is

called

Apollo
Hercules

t" is like Mercury

which

follows,

called

%, is like Mars%
Cancer,

The

two
as

stars

in

the

eyes

of
are

Cancer
also Saturn called Moon.
and

are

of

the

same

in"Mars.

fluence

Mercury,
the
mass as

and
are

moderately and the

like
.^

Those

in

claws

like

Mercury

The
has

nebulous

in Mars

the

breast,
and
the
mass,

Praesepe,
two

the
on

same

efficacy of

The

placed

eitJber side
influence

the

nebulous
to

called
and
the

the Asini,

have

an

similar

that

of

Mars

Sun.

Leo.

Of

the

stars

in

Leo,

twp

in

the

head
the

are

like
are

Saturn

and

partly

like

M^s,

The

three

in

neck

like

Satiirn,

The

little Torch;

now

known

by

the

name

of

Aldebaran.

Castor.

t Pollux.
B

in

some

degree

like

Mercury.

The

bright
Mars in
the

one

in

th

rty

called

Regulus*,
loins,
and
:

agrees
the

with
one

and tail,

Jupiter;
are

se

in
and in

the

bright
in
the

li

urn

Venus
degree.

those

thighs

resemble

Venus,

some

Mercury.

Virgo.
The

stars

in

the

head

of

Virgo,
Mercury

and

that

at

the

top

of

th

thern
:

wing,
the the
other

operate

like
stars

and
same

somewhat

lik

bright
resemble

in Mercury

the

wing,

and

those

ut

girdle,

in

their
one

influence, in
the

an

Venus,
called Mercury Mars
of
the

moderately.

The

bright
the
same

northern
as

g,

Vindemiator,
:

is of Spica
points like

influence
is like
feet and
and

Saturn

that

called
at
are

Virginis
of
the

Venus
at

an

tly

those

the

the

bot
mo"

garments

Mercury,

also

Mars,

ately.

Libra
Those

f.
the

'stars

at

the

points

of
those

claws
in
the

of middle

Scorpio of
the

operate

Jupiter Saturn^

and and

Mercury:

claws,

in

some

degree

like

Mars.

CorLeonis.

Called sign

by they

the

antients made
to

;t^xai,

Chelae,
of
60

or

the

elawB
omitting

of

Scorpio;

consist

degrees, "c.

Libra.

Virgil

in

the
locus

first

Goorgic,

line

33,

Quo
Panditar

Erigonen
:

inter,

Chelasqne contrahit

sequentes

ipse
et

tibi

jam

brachia plus parte

ardens

Scorpius,

coeli

justsi

reliquit

Ovid,

likewise,
Porrigit

takes
in

the

following signorum

notioe

of

Scorpio
duorum.

"

spatium

membra

Met.

S,

1. 198.

Scorpio.

he
an

bright
efiect and

stars

in
to

the that

front produced

of

the

body
the
:

of

Scorpio

similar
to

by
by Saturn

influence
the
three

,
body

partly

that

produced
one

in

itself,
and
more

the

middle

of
are

which,
to

called
Mars
the

Antares
and
tail
are

*,

uddy

luminous,
:

similar

mode*

lyto
and

Jupiter partly

those

in Venus
nebula

the
:

joints
those

of the

like
cury Mer-

n and

like The

in Mars

sting,
and
the

like
Moon.

Mars.

is

like

Sagittariiis.
in
the

he

stars

at

the
to

point
that of

of

the

arrow

Sagittarius
Moon
:

have
those
on

uence bow,
:

similar
and
the
at

Mars of face
the
:

and hand^

the

grasp
in and
the

the

act

like
Sun

Jupiter
and

and

nebula waist

is
back

like

the

Mars
and

iii the
Mercury
:

in

resemble
in
the

Jupiter,
Jupiter
to

moderately four-sided

those

feet,
is

and
Venus,

the

figure
to

in

the

tail

similar

in

some

degree

Saturn.
^

"

Capricorn.
in horns and

he

stars

the

of partly

Capricorn
to

have

efiicacy
The

similar
stars
:

that

of

Venus,
are

that

of

Mars. like
manner

mouth

like
the

Saturn,

and

partly

Venus
as

those

feet

and
:

in
those

belly
the

act

in
are

the like

same

Mars

and

ury

in

tail

Saturn

and

Jupiter.

Adams's
Scorpion's

Treatise
heart,''

on

the
and

Globes adds,

calls

this
"'

"

star

Kalb
Antares

al

Akrab,

he
a

that

the

word

(if
be

it

corraption)
Ptolemy therefore
compounded
states
not

has

no

signification."
tMs
star

But of

it the may

should
nature

observed

that

partakes that Antares


"*f"ff

of
regular

Mars
Greek

improbable
of
arrt

be

pre

and

Mars^

and

signifying

Mars^t

Aquarhu. in
;

The

starft

the

shoulders in
the

of left
have

Aquarius
hand
an

operate and

like face

Saturn

Mercury
those that
:

those the

in

the
more

do

the

in
of

thighs
and
stream

influence
a

consonant

Mercury, in
the

in
of

less

degree
have

with

that

of

rn of

those

water to

power

similar

to

Saturn,

and,

moderately,
Pisces.

that

of

Jupiter.

Those
fish,
as

stars

in
the

Pisces,
same

which influence

are

in
as

the

head

of

the

ern south-

have

Mercury,
are

and,

in

some

ree,

Saturn
:

those the

in

the

body

like
southern In

Jupiter line
the

and

cury Saturn,
those

those

in

tail

and

in

the

are

and,
on

moderately,

like
and

Mercury,

northern

h,

its
in and

body
some

back-bone
:

resemble
in bright
the
star
*.

Jupiter,

also

Venus
Saturn

degree
;

those
the

northern

lin

like

Jupiter moderately

and

in

the

knci

like

Mars,

and

like

Mercury

iS^a^tt
Constellations constellations influences,
the

X.
the

North of
to

qf
the
those

Zodiac.
have

.north

zodiac of

their

respective

analogous
described in
the

the

planets,

existing

mode

following

list.

"

Salmon,

in

his

"

Horae

Mathematicds,
divides
*^

or

Soul

of
zodiac sign
a

Astrology"
into

printed
of

by

Dawks degrees
of

1679)
each,

each

sign

of in

the
every

aces

f^re
stars
to

because

that

there

various

differing face,

natures
on

f* and
its

he

gives

particttlar onlmimitioli.
of role

each
an

depending
to

ascension

or

This

seems

attempt the

adapt

Ptolemy's
signs,
to

signification
some

:llie
or

sete

ral

stars,

composing but
understood
signs

different
not

general
assent

mode

of

judgment:
It
of
is

it does

merit

tiie
was

implicit
not

of

gers. astrolo

that
into

Salmon

the
came

inventor

'4f( this

vision

die

faces,

but

that

it

origiMcUy

from

Minor.

The
Saturn^

bright
and

stars

in
some

this

constellation
like
under Venus.

are

lik

in

degree
nebula

Mayor,

is

like 'Mai^,l)ut
Moon
stars

Che

the

tail

re-

senible^'the The
. .

atid

Ventrs
like

in

'its -itifiuefitie

bright
S^Um

"

"

operate
flfid
and called

Saimi^ttlid

Mats.

eiis
" "

is like is
"
.

Jiipiter.
Saturn;
but
the

s
"

like

"M^eiiry
star^

bright
Mars

and and
Bdrealis

ruddy

Arcturus^

is

like

Jupiti^r.

h
the

like

Ventis

lEtnd

Mercury. Mercury,
IlKrtury.

ks

(or
.
.

ICneeler^)
Vetitrt Venus

is like

is like

iind
and

s
"

Mercury. Venus.
Sielturn:
the

Saturn

and and of

tts
.

Jupiter
the

but

the

nebula,

hilt

sword,

is like

Mars

an

Mercury. The
"
"

iga

bright
Merctfry.
SatUm,

stars

are

like

MaiS

^nd

ntarius
"

ift like Ventfs. k


.
"
.

and

moderately

li

ns
*

likeSatufn Saturn,

and and

Mars.

Uta

"

.,

-"

"

moderatl^ly'lilSe

VenuSi
"

la
s*

'-w

is
"

(Mars
'like
Ssitiim

and and
are

Jupiter.
Mars.

inus
""....

(or

Pegasus)
'

The

blight

stars

like

M^

^^

Merbttry.
is

meda
....

like

Vi^tius.

(or

the

Triangle)

Mercury.
"
.

etapuv
Constellations

XI.
the

South

of

Zodiac.

influences in
a

of similar
"

the

constellations
are as

south

of

the

zodiac

sting

mode^
The
the

follow:
star

"

ds

Australis

bright
same

in
as

the

mouth

b
and

influence

Venus

cur Mer

tiis
. . " "

is .like The
" " "

Saturn.
stars
on

ion
.

the

shoulders and Mercury;


to

operate
and
and

milarly
other

to

Mars
stars

bright

Jupiter

t S

tms,orEridantis,

The

last

bright
as

one

is

of
rest

the
are

same

influence Saturn.

Jupiter;

the

us
.

is
"
"

like

Saturn
star

"

and

Mercury.

nis
....

The

bright
and
are

in
partly

the

mouth

is l

Jupiter^
others
*
.
.

like

Mars:

like
star

Venus.
is

cyon

The
.

bright
some

like

Mercury,

in

degree bright
stars

like
are

Mars.
like Saturn

rus
"
.

The
"
.

Venus. is like
.

ter
.
. .-

Venus,

and

in

some

degree

Mercury.

ms
....

is
The
.....

like

Mars

and
stars

Saturn.
are

bright

like

Saturn

Jupiter. The
. .

taurus
.

stars
are

in
of

the
the

human
same

part

of

figure
Venus

influence
the

and

Mercury:

bright

sta

in
,

the

horse's

part

are

like

Venus

and

Jupiter.
The
"
"

bright like

"

"

stars

are

like

Saturn,

and

partly is
some

Mars.

like

Veniis,

and

also

Mercury

degree.

Australis
"
"

The

bright

stars

are

like

Saturn

and

Jupiter.
respective by the
out

he

influences antients in
the
to

of

the

several

stars

have

been

rved

operate

in

conformity
^.

with

th

pointed

foregoing

distributions

m^sqittt
The
Annual

XII.
Seasons.

year

comprises
:

four
these,
the

seasons

; spring,

summer,

autumn,

winter
for
on

of
the
an

spring
of of

partakes

chiefly
recommencement

of

ture, mois-

dissipation
expansion
hot,
:

cold
the
to

and

warmth,

fluids
the

takes Sun's

place:
nearest

th

is
to

principally
the
recent

owing
autumn

ap pr

zenith
heat

the has the

is
the

principally
moisture
at
:

dry, and

ca be

the

absorbed
Sun

th

r,

is

chiefly from
the

cdld,

being

then

his

farthest

ance

zenith.
of
the

he

beginning

whole

zodiacal

circle,

(which

"

Of

ibe

fixed

stars
are

in

general/'
most

Whalley efficacious
;

"

says, and
remiote
us

those
in,
or

of

eatest,

magnitude
more

the

those from

near,

ecliptic, north

powerful

than
declination

those

more

it.

They

th

latitude
more

and

affect
more

most

They

in

nith,
are

influence
in
or

than

others, with,
or or

remote.

Likewise of
planet,
:

such
any
or

partile

conjunction
rise and
set,

in

the
with of

antiscions any

ne pl

which
by
any

culminate increase

ar

held

planet,

have

an

power

but

of

them-

ts

nfttare

as

circle

can

have

no

other is

beginning,
assumed vernal

nor

end
to

apable

of of

being Aries,
moisture

determined,)
which
of
commences

therefore
at

he

sign
the

the

equinox

ince

spring
to

forms

primary
of all

beginning animal
principally of

he

zodiac, in
:

analogous its first


the

the

beginning

lif

hich,

age

of
too,

existence,

abounds

oisture
soft and

spring
;

like

the

first

age

animal
as

li

tender of

it

is and

therefore

suitably by
the

placed
other
comes

't

pening

the

year,

is followed

seasons

appropriate
in its
;

succession.

The
agrees
and the the

summer

second,

d,

vi^ur
the

and of
the

heat,
life,
whi^n

with
period

the

second
lAost

age

imals
heat.

prime

abounding
has

Again^ and
in in

9gd
decay
and

prime
to to

of.

life

passed

ay,

which

prepares corresponds

advance,
the
to autumn.

is

chiefly And

undant final

dryness,
qC

period. cold,

old"

age,

hastening

dissolution,

incipally

like

the

winter.

"adapter
T%e

xiii.
the

Influence
the
the

qf

Four

Angles.

angles
are

are

four

cardinal
names

points
of
the

of

the

horizon,
With

ence

derived

general

winds.

This

sentence

shews
mentioned changed that

the

futility
the
ace

of

the
to

objection
this

raised

against

rology

(and
have
sentence

in
and

Preface

translation)
It
is after

tha

signsthis

changing
to

places.
the
30

clear

Ptolemy influence

ascribes which
30

degrees
mentioned

th

ial

equinox,
to

that
;

he

has

herein

ong

Aries
to

to

the
and
stars
were

next
so

degrees,
the
rest

the
of

influence
zodiac.

herein

sai
should

belong
say
in

Taurus;
tiie

of

the

We
that

her

that

have
once

changed
situated, this the 25th
it.
to

places, have

than
done

the
so.

parts Ptolemy of

ven,

which
to

they
have

self

seems

foreseen
in

groundless chapter
of

objection
this book, been

th

erQs,

and

has
to

written, have of

what
one

ght

completely
misfortunes

prevented
be

It
attacked

has

certainly
by

the

astrology

people

entirely

espect

to
or

their qualities^
angle
on

it is

to

be observed
is chiefly
the

that dry
damps

the

eastern

pointy

of

the

ascendant^

in its nature occasioned blowing winds,

because,
the

the

Sun's
to

arrival be

therein,
up
common
:

night
that

begin

dried
the

and

all winds
name

rom

quarter,

under

of

east

re

arid The

and

free from

moisture.
or

southern
hot;

point,
the

angle

of

the

mid-heaven,

is the
duces prothe

ost

because
warmth the

Sun's

meridian
declines

position,

which

greater

and
south.

heat,

(in this part of


therefore, called

arth,) towards
from
are

The
and
are

winds,
commonly

which south

low

that hot

quarter,
and

inds,
The

rarefying.
or

western

point,

occidental
the

angle,

is moist
had

because,
overpowered

hen

the

Sun

is there,
the

moisture,
recommences

which its
and

been

during winds
winds,

day,

operation:

and

he

proceeding
are

from

thence,

commonly

called

est

light and
point,
or

damp. angle
ojp the lower heaven,

The

northern

is the
o" all

ost

cold
earth

for the

Sun's

meridian
from under

position
it
in
common

in

this part
:

the

is far

removed

declination
name

and

inds

thence
are

proceeding,
cold and frosty.

the

of

north

inds,

It will, the

of

course,

be

seen

that

thorough

acqusuntance
to

ith

foregoing
of
:

matters

is essential

in order

acquire
shape

he

faculty

distinguishing*
since of
the of
the

temperaments

in

every
the

nd

variation influence

it is sufficiently
stars
must
as

obvious greatly
as

that

efiecby

tive

be

diversified
of
stars

the

constitutions
of

the

seasons,

well

those
the

the

ages
a

of life, and

angles

5
on

and
any

also that

have

uch

ay

stronger be in not
whole

influence
it
any

constitution,
contrary
to

when

there
own,

tendency
is
then

their

as

the

influence
stars

entire
operate those

and
more

unalloyed.

For
in in

example,

efiecting
of
heat
;

heat
and

vigorously
moisture
hand,

constitutions

efiecting
the

constitutions

of

moisture.
F

On

other

should

Usaiewy,
the

contrary
^r9

to

their

ownt

exitt
le"s

in

any

eomti-

utioD^

accordingly

become
wd for

efficacious;
with
that
oon-

in

QJOScqiience

of
:

being
and

attempered
this

mixed

X9iy

tendency beat

bappcsna, by
by

infltance^

when of
cold,

stars

ffecting

are

attempered
moisture

oonstitutions of
by

or

ars

producing
of

constUMtions modified

dryness* prc^rdonate

The

nfluence

every

star

if thus

the
a

dmixture
iU
own.

presented

by*

constituticmi

of

nature

different

rom
In

succession

to

the

previous
aiMi
:

instructions,
peculiar the
of

tha

folloivtiig
of

escription
of

of
the

the

natural is

properties

the

igns

zodiac
are

annexed
to

general

tcmperamenls
aeaaons,

the

3igQ^

analogous

those

the sign,
from

which
they
hav",

"

refifpectively
Certain

established
w^fgmt

under

each

but

l^,

peculiar
the
"

arising

thehr

fanilitrHy
be
here^

itb

the

Sun,

Moon,
and
the
fus

aiM}

the

starSf

which

shall

fter

specified;

simple considered

and

unmixed in
stated.

influences and

^istinjg

ivk tine signs,


to

only

themselves

ritb feg^l

each

other*

will

be

first

cftdfttt
TVopkal,
m

xrv,
dewpareal
termed

Equinoctial,

Fixed,

an^
are

Signs.

afova

the

twehre
others

signs,
ijced,
are

some

tropical,

others

quinoctial,
The
the

and
two

others
:'

bicorporeal.
the

tpopioal
suasmcr

signs

vb.

first
the

thirty
sign

degrees
of

fter

solstice,

which

compose

Can-

and

the the the

Qrst
sign

ttiirty
of

degrees

af\er
These

the
arc

winter called

solstice,
tropicat,

omposing

Capricorn.
he has

ecause
to
*

Sun,

after
to

arrived
his
course

at

their
towards
he makes

first
a

points,

ems

turn,

and

change
by

contrary

atitude and There

causing
by
also

summer

the
be,

turn

in

Can-

ef,

winter
i^e

that
two

which

makes

in
:

Capricorn. Aries,
the

equinoctial

signs

firs

In

otlMr

words,

ike

Sim

tfa"n

begins

to

dhninish

his

dectinatloD,

after
tumnal

the

vernal equinox

equinoi
:

j
are

and
so

Labrft)
called^
the

tkw
because

filH

aft#r
Sun^

f b6

Au"""

they

the

when

in the
Of

iScst point
the

of either^

makes

day

and
are

remaining
Thoae
two

eight
signa^
and

signSy

four

night eqtia}" tixed^ and fitmr


ifiitnediateiy

bicorpoieal.
after
termed
the
.

which
the

severalty
two

foik"w

the

tropical
becausq^

fixed^
beat,
on

during
or

the

equinoctial Sun's presence


of
the
season,

signs^
in

afe

tbem,
which

cold,

moisture
his

dryness,
in the

oommenced noctial
that
the

arrival
more

preceding
established
has

tropical
"^-^ot,

or

eqm"-

s^n,
in

is*then

firmly

however,

temperament

of
but,

the

season

in

itself actualfy for


some

increased

vigour, it then

having

continued
more

time affected

id operation, by

renders

all things

strongly

its iiifloenoc"
The

bicorporeal being
thus

signs

severally

follow

the

iSxed
the

signs
fixed

and,
the

intermediately
they

placed

betweeh

and

tropical of

signs,
boUi,

participate their
first to

in the
their

constitution^
last degrees.

pto^

perties

from

OH^Ur
JAuctcJine
and

XV.
Fenmme iSigm. six
and
are

AcAiN,
and
.

anfong
and

the

twelve

signs,

called

mascuKne They
are

dtumal,
"

six

feminine
one as

nocturnal. other,
as

amnged

altemafee
the

oider,
and

after the
the

the

day

ts

{ followed
fcmale* The

by

night,

male

is coupled

with

the

commencement,

it has
moisture
seasons.

been
the

already spring
as

said,
an
sex

belongs
introduction
governs,

to

Aries

since
the

the

of

forms
male

for and
the
of

other

And,
takes
are

the

active

principle
and

precedence
conseqjsently

of

the

passive,
to

the

signs

Aries
and

Libra

considered the

be

masculine

diurnal.
from

These
tiaem

signs

describe
the

tial equinocvariation, signs


3

drcle, and
aOBt

and powerful

proceed

principal

agitation, them
are

of all things.

The

mediatel imand

following

feminine

and

noc^mal

test

are

consecutively
order.

arranged

as

masculine

and

feminine,

by Masculine

alternate
or

feminine
to

qualities
the

are,

however,
means

by
a

some

rsons,

attributed
and
the

signs
the the

by sign of

of

different

rangement, called
also Moon

by

making

ascending
the
to

(which

so

horoscope)
the

first

masculine
be
that
more

signs
in

ey

consider
is

first
because

tropical
she

sign
undergoes
than

which

posited,
and
a

frequent
heavenly that

rapid
;

changes
it is by
the

variations similar
as

any

other

dy

and

mode
the

of first

reasoning
masculine under
allow
arey

the

tablish

horoscope

sign,
the

ount

of

its
of

being
these

more

immediately

Sun

ain,

certain

persons
;

likewise
there

the

alternate

rangement
not

of the admit
it;
quadrants, and
the lower

signs
but,

while

again,
divide
those

others the

wh

instead

thereof,

whol

diac

into

and

denominate
and

between
the
western

cendant
and other There
on

mid-heaven,
heaven,

between and

gle

the
two

oriental
and

masculine

quadrants, also been

occidental
other

feminine.
appellations apparent

have
the

additional
of called

ed bestowformations

signs,
:
"

in
they

consequence
have

their

figures

been have
same

quadrupedal,

terrestrial
other

perial,

fruitful, epithets

and

received
sort
even

various
;
"

distin guishi

of

the
to

but

these

distinctions
here, they
ever

too

unimportant is

be
and the

enumerated should

sinc

ir

origin

obvibus,
towards

since, inference
the

ught
may

serviceable

of
of

future further

effects

be

easily

applied

without

aid

instruction.

"fiapter
Mutual
are

xvi.

Corifiguratiom
familiarities

qf
or

the

Signs.
.

rb

certain
of
the

connections

between
these

ferent

pms

zodiac
such

and

the
as

chief
are

of

is

th

ch

exists

between

parts

configurated

wit

This

mutual

configuration
from
or

attaches

to

alt parts between


and

diametrically
them

distant right
:

each

other^

containing
or a

angles^

six

si^ns^

hundred
the

eighty distance

rees

it also
other,
or

exists

in all parts

at

triangular
one

m
a

each third,

containing
signs,
the them
;
or a

betweenhundred

them and

four
at

right angle degrees ; twenty


from
each^
or

o,

in all parts

quadrate

distance
one

other,
three
hex*

taining
or

between ninety

exactly
and,

right

angle,
at

ns,

degrees from

also,

in all parts

the

nal

distance
of
a

each

othier,
or

containing signs,
or

between sixty

them

-thirds

right

angle,

two

degrees*.

IS

Whalley,
that
no

v^ his
mention

note

upon
is made

this
here

chapter,
by

seems

to

have

been

surprised

Ptolemy
treats,

of the

conjunction;
of parts
of

he

overlooked configurated
to

the

fact

that

the

chapter

only

the for

iac

with
how
no

cmH
any

other;
part

and
could

that be
that

it

was

not

possible with

lemy

conceive
by along

configurated
the

itself.
is not

is, theretoe,

means

wonderful
rest

conjunction
;

erted

here

with

the

of

the

aspects and

alfliough

it is frequently

adverted

to in

subsequent

chapters,

its efficacy

particu-

rly

described.

several distance and after

distances by

are

uken

for

the

following itself
;"

reasons

he

diameter^
no

however^

is in

sufEoientljr
at

r,

requires
the

further

explanation
have the
to

but^

to

the

diametrical

points
space is
of
then

been
two

connected right
angles^

by
eoa*^*

ight
on

line,
the

AB

the

ed

diameter,
two

be

divided
;

into

aliqoot
say,

of

the AFC,

greatest CFB,
be and

denominations
into thirds,
the
own

that

is

to

into

es,

AFD,
part

DFE,

EFB
k

will

then

provided
equal
to

for
its

third
half;
to

(AD)
for

super-

ortion
a

(DC),

and

the

half

C)
that

super-proportion
the

(CE),
into
two

equal

its

own

tlurd AC, CB, into

part

division quartile AD^


trinal either
one

aliquot
;

parts, the

wil

the

distance

AC
"B,

and
make

division
the

three

uot

parts,
and

D""

will AE.
of
the

sextile
respective

distance
super-

the

distance

The intermediate will


to

portions
by

(on
the

side

quartile
also

AC,
make

med

right

angle be

AFC),
added
to

again AD,

quartile

AC,

(if there
DC,

the

sextile,
of the AC

th

er-proportion
trine

equal be
to

the
to

half

sextile), and
the super-

A"
CE,

(if

there

added
the

the

quartile
of and
the
the

portion Of
these

equal

third
the

part

quartile).
sextile
are

configurations,
because

trine

each

led

harmonious, of
the
or

they

are

constituted
between

between

ns

same

kind
masculine
to

being signs.

formed
The

either
and
they
are

inine
are

all

opposition
because

tile quar-

considered
made
natures

be

discordant,

configu

between
and
sexes*.

signs

not

of

the

same

kind,

but

fferent

^fVomtlie
intended
those

tenor
to
are

of

this

chapterit la
his theory

was

formerly oaly

douMsilwlMtiiertlHr
"ajpeeta"

thor

admit
called

zodiacal
Placidus

aad

to

ct

which
of

moadane; of
the

but
Almagest
U^

has

vafiiired
will

to

Chapter
Appendix

Ihe
to

8fh

Book

(which
that

beiboaA

this

translatioa)

prova

Ptalamgp

4isthnl|y

CN""t
Signs
commanding

XVII.
*

and

obeying.

two

signs
from
the

configurated
8anie"
or

wUh
from

"ach

other

at

an

equal

ance

either

equinoctial
because the
to

pointy

are

ed

commanding

and times

obeying,
the
one are

ascensional
those of

descensionaj
and

of

equal

the

r,

both
in

describe
the

equal
summer

parallels. semicircle
obeying
:

he
in

signs
the

are

commanding
when
the

winter the
when

3emicircle,
former^
he

(or^

Sun

resent
5

in and^

makes
latter^
he

the

day

longer
ihe

than

th

in

the

produces

contfary

cl,

CfiiqttetXVIIL
Signs
two

beholding

each

other,

and

of equal
either

Power.

signs^
to

equally
other

distant

from
;

trc^pacal
the

sign^
wh"a

equal

each

in
day
in the
as

power

because

Sun,

ent

in

one^

makes

and

night"
to

and
those

the

divisions
he

respectively
when present
each each

equal
in

duration other.
well

which
are

pro*

Such
the
one

signs

also

sai

behold

other,

for
from

foregoing and
same

reasons
sasoye

use

of

them
sets

rises

thip part"^.

part

horizon^

and

in

one

and
"

the

j
hy

iqmHes the

the
tSfii
the

opinion Chapter
ascendant ascendant ninth house

of
of

Pladdas,
the and
and
in
;

wlddi
Book
of elerenth mid-heaven
;

he

says
reiy
hoose
in

Is ftither
treatise,
are

con-

3d

this

where
sextile

stated

tiiat

Hie
the trine

in

other;
and

the the in

quaitOe;

th

dant

and

'tfie

ascendant
seems

and
to

th

ental
t"

angle

opposition
aspects
in

all

which

certainly

he

appli

mtmdane has
to
a

paitioular.
note here
to

WhaHey

very

lengthy Ptolemy
and

upon

this
of

and
zodiacal

the

preceding paraOefs,
of
obsenr-

er,

shew

that

speaks
oat

lels

of

declination,

point

the

necessity

CBoj^
IXgns

XIX.

inconjunct.
there does
not

signs,
in any

between
of the

which
modes

exist
are

any

liar fami

above

specified^

inconjunc

separated.
For

instance^
nor

all

signs

are

inconjunct
and
not

which

are

neithe

manding
of equal
them

obeying,
as

beholding
signs
only,

each

othe

power^
the

well of
one

as

all

which
or

contain
spa6e
the

t b

space
do

sign
all

the

of four

ns,

and

which

not
:

at

share

in

any

of

sc pr

configurations
and in
the

viz. All
of
are one

the

opposition, which
only
as are are

the

trine,

rtile,
other

sextile.
space they

parts

distant considered
from

fro

the

sign

njunct,
;

because and

averted^
the the
:

it

were,

eac

because,

although
signs,

said

space only

between
an

them

extend
to

into
that

t^o
one

whole

contains
from

angl

l
the

of

sign
signs
the

all
are

parts
also

distant

each

othe

space
they

of

five

considered
into

incopjunct
unequal
parts

ause

divide
spaces

whole

circle
in
the

eas

the

contained

configurations
quartile,
and

above-

ioned,

viz. aliquot

the

opposition,

trine^

sextile

uce

divisions*.

however, from
or

to

be

recollected,

that

the which

parallels
are

now

alluded distances
in
the
not

to

nct

the

mundane and

parallels,
are

equal Ptolemy
;"

from 14th

oB

meridian, of of
never

considered of

by
work

Chi^ters
name

the

3d

Book

this

although

under

ss

mundane been
very the

parallels. clearly
new

li

has have

shewn

how

the the
veto

followers semiquadrate, pronounced and

my

reconciled

[aspects "c.]
have with

called
the

ile,

sesquiqaadrate, Kepler
adopted

biquintile,

chapter.
universally

is

said
;
even

to

invented

them,
has

they

hav

Placidus.jjvho

applied

Ptolemy's

CBfljptrrXX.
Houses

of

the

Planets.

^tars

which

are

denominated

plandtary
places
in -the

orbs
zodiac,

ha:ire

cular

familiarity

with

certain

"by

hem*,

and,

if the
established

nativities
their

published
importance.

by

him

are

to

be

credited,

has

fully
in

mon,

bis

"*Hor^

'Mathematicae,''
p.
403

b^forementioned,
on

gives asp^ots,

dissertation
of

(from
their

to

p. in

4(14)
nature

the
and

old

Ptolemaic

trative his

foundation
are

in.matbematios;
drawn,
some

and,

oug^h
supiments

Gonclusions

not

quite

satisfactorily
if Where x"f
a

would and
expertly

seem

apprc^riate,
;

he

had

but saysihstt

handled
the

therti

fully

particularly

be

aspects

derived

"firwn

the

aliquot have

parts
many

circle,

wherein
aliquot
parts jyet make
was

observe

tiiat

though

the

aodiacmay quartile,

:more

tiianthese those
an

ur

(the

sextiie,
of

trine,
or

and

opposition^,
wilj
design number
are

other aliquot
to

iquot

parts

the

circle,
also,

^0

degrees, in
as

not

vision

of

the
in he

signs
(he

which
12, to

this in

sought
360.*'

an-

,las

well
in

nuinber

the

The

sage pas-

which
also

endeavours

sheWthatihey

attthoriTOd'by4heic
^
.

ection,:

deserves
arguments,
against

attention. however,
the
new
**

ll

Salmon?s"
militate
extract

in

support

of
ones;

the

Pt^maic
-old and
so

ts,

Keplerian of
planes Sir

does

th

wing

from

the

Apology"

Christopher
may be

Heydon

For
are

thus,
two
a

amongst

all
^des,

ordinate

that

inscribed,

here

whose
semicircle,

joined
orily
io

together,
the

baveipre-eminence
quadrate, and and trine

ake-up

but

bexi^n,
sextiie,

eqni-

ateral

triangle,

answering

the

irra diat

quartile,
aspect
a

The'suJ^te^se,
signs, being which
regular

tJierafore,
to

of

sextiie of
up

consisteth

wo

Joined
and

the

subtense take the

trine,
signs,
of do
a

composed which is

our,

equilateral,

six sides

omplete

semicircie.

?In
three

like signs,

manner,

quadrate.inWcenfise
^^^
4oubled

eribed,

subtending
of
a""nde.

1"wiee
what

reckoned,

occupy

he

mediety

And.
to

those

%ures-arc'beibre
"either

erform"

(that

is,

t^e

up

semici"ole)

Except

the

semiquadratc,

which'

he

has

not

at

iTl

noticed.

eans

of

parts

designated

as

their
and by

houses^
so

and
forth.

also

their
The

iriplicities^
nature

exaltations,
their
are

terms^

of
and

familiarity
the
nearer

houses

is
of
other

as

follows all
the

Cancer
;

Leo

most

northerly
than
the

twelv
to

signs

they of

approach

signs
cause

enith
heat
two

this
:

part
are

of

the

earth,

and

thereby

warmth houses

nd

they

consequently
and
;

appropriated
luminaries for
that
the
the
;

as

he

principal
masculine
It has

greater
and

Leo

for

the
a^

Sun

being

Cancer
resulted,

Moon,

bein

eminine.
to

hence
has

semicircle
and
that the

fro

eo

Capricorn
to

been

ordained
lunar
;

solar^

semicircle
each

rom

Aquarius occupy

Cancer,

in

order

plane

ight

one

sign

in

each

semicircle, with
to

and

thus
the

ha

of

its
the and

houses Moon,
the

coniiguratec)
conformably

the

Sun

and

othe

ith

the

motions
its and
remote
nature.
.

of

its

own

phere, Saturn,

peculiar since

properties
he

of cold
most

therefore,

is

inimical from and

to

hea

oving,

also

in

superior
the

orbit opposite
;

the

lumi
:

aries,

occupies
and

signs Capricorn

to

Cancer
are

Leo

the

Aquarius
consideration
the

and
and

they
wintry

assigned
nature

to

hi

of

their
by

cold

and

s^use

configuration
the

opposition

does

not

co-operate

wards Jupiter

production
has
a

of

good*.
temperament,
and

favourable of
Saturn;

is
occupies

situated

neath
two

the

sphere

he

therefore These

xt

signs,

Sagittarius

and

Pisces.

signs

joined
pect
place
two

together, by itself;

may

also

be

truly

ascribed line, point,


cannot

unto

the
passeth
a

opposite
from circle

for

that
to

the

diametral opposite whereof

which

of
equal

conjunction
parts
for
72
:

the

divideth
be
found

in

the

like

in

any

othe

inscripts;

example,

the

side

of

regular

pefUggon**

(the
"

qnintil

tubieHdeth
remainders bg

degrees,

of

an

oetagon*' viz.
108

(the
and

semiquadrate)
135

frtct 4
not

the

of
the

which

ares,

degrees,

are

tended
*

sides

of any

ordinate
his

figure.^*

Saturn

being

airy and
the

fruitful^ in consequence
of the

of their trinal distance

from

houses the

luminaries^
of good.

which

distance

harmonizes

with

operation
is dry
the

Mars

in

nature,

and

beneath
of
a

the

sphere similar distances

of Jupitef
to

he

takes

next

two

signs,
whose
are

nature

his

own,

viz. Aries
houses

and the

Scorpio, luminaries
a

relative

from

the

of

injurious and
takes
a

discordant. and

Venus,

possessing
the
sphere

favourable

temperament,
the
next

placed
Taurus preserve is
nevermore

beneath
and

of Mars,
are

two

signs,

Libra. by
than
two

These the

of

fruitful
and
the

nature,

and

'harmony

sextile

distance; from

this Sun.
from all the
and

planet

sign's distant
has

Mercury
the
hence
two

never

greater
and

distance

the

Sun

than
:

space
he

of

one

sign,
to

is beneath
luminaries,
are

other
the

planets

is

nearest

both

remaining

signs,

Gemini

and

Virgo,

allotted

to him*.

^ffSifttt XIXI.
The

Triplicities. by triplicity

Thb

familiarity
mode:

existing

arises

in

the

following

The triangle,
circles^
^

triplicity and
the

preserves whole of
the

accordance

with

an

equilateral

zodiacal equinox,
are,

orbit
and

is defined
those

by of
the

three
two

viz.
;

that twelve

tropics
four

the

signs

therefore^

distributed

among

equilateral
The

triangles.
in

planets^ day

having^
in the

two

houses,

are :

said

to

be

more

powerful

one

by

and

other

by

night

thus,

Saturn's

day

house

is Aquarius,

his

night
" "

house

Capricorn
Pisces

Jupiter's
Mars's Venus's
"

Sagittarius
Aries

Scorpio
Libra

Taurus

Mercury's
The
in

Gemini
Whalley
;

Virgo.

above
all modem

is from

but

the

same

disposition

is to be

found

astrological

writers.

--

The

first

tFiangle, Aries,
Mars,
in
as

or

triplicity,
and

is

formed

hy
having
Mars,,

thyee

masculi

signs,

Leo,
as

Sagittarius,
by
house.

the

Sun

Jupiter,

and
contrary

lords
to

however,

being

condition its

the

solar

influence, and
the
co-

this
Sun.
regency

p t

receives,
therefore,
and
on

lords,

only

Jupiter
the

day,

the

Sun

claims
Aries

principal
on

it,

Jupiter
the
summer,

by

night.
and

is

the
on

equinoctial
the
to

circl

Leo

Sagittarius
northern,

winter
the

circle
concurrent

This

triplicity
dominion
connected however,

is of

principally
Jupiter, with

owing
and

who

is fruitful

airy,, the
of

and

ex p

winds

proceeding
in
consequence
west

from

north

is,

also

north-west,

beings
the

some

degree,

combined int-roduces
that
quarter,

with

the

by
breezes

means

of
the

house

of

Mars,

who
of

western

and

fenainine

qualities

in

consequence

of

his

lunac

condit

The

second

triplicity,
to

formed d'omi"""bof

by

Taurus,
the

Virgo,
Moon Moon the
summer

and

pr Ca

is
It

allotted of

the

and

Venus,

mce

consists

feminine by
day.

signs.

The

rules

it

night,

and
on-

Venus
the

Taurus
and

is

on

circl
the

VirgO'

eqtrinorctial, is
southern,
warm

Capricorn

od'

winter.

This

triplicity
Veims,
it, by
that

in
and

consequence moist influence


receives
a

of

the

dommioR

of

whose
however,

produces
mixtnre

soirt

v^fnds:

additionally
of Saturn;
an

of
the

ast,

means

for,

as

Capricorn
Saturn furnishes

is becomes

house

of

planet,

and
from of
means

eastern

sign,
and

effe tive

of
a

winds mixture

that

quarter,
east,

this
he

triplicit

with

the

with
solar composed
It

which

quarter

isi furthe

connected
The

by
third

of

his
is

conditionf*^
of

triplicity

Gamim,.

Libra^
with

an

Aquarius,

masculine

signs.

holds

connection

Saturn

"The

"lunar

condition*'

here lunar

spoken semicircle.

of

refers
*

to

the

position

ries

(Mars's
Capricorn

house)

in

the

and

Mercury,
to

by

contaiaing
and-^iotrto

their

bouses^
to

and

is therefote
planet
to
om,

attributed bears
no

them,

Mars,

which owittg

it
his
the
qh

relation.
and

Saturn

rules
by

it by

day,

condition*,
summer

Mercury
Libra
on.

nighu

Gemini
and

circle. winter.

the

the

This

triplicky
;

equinoctial, is piincipally

Aquarius'

eastern,

by

tJbe

influence
also
with
a

of Saturn,

but

it becomes
from

north-east

by

recriviug Japitei;"
%

mixture
which

of planet

the

north

the

conditioa
respect,

of

Saturn

has"

in

this

didKnal

familiarityt.
The fourth

triplicity,
the

formed

by

Cancer,
Maxs^^
But,

Scorpio,
who
as.

acid
righli

Fiscest,
in

is left to
means

remaining

planet,
Scorpio.
are

has

it by

of

his

house,

the

signa

which
night govern
circle,

compose

this

triplicity
day,

feminine, their Cancer

the

Mooq

hf

and

Venus

by

through Mars.
and

feminine
is
on on:

condition,
the
sammer

it,'together Scorpio
on

with
the
western,

winter,
in
;

Pisces

the

equinocti^L
govecnmsent
the with becomesi

This
of

triplicity
Moon
by
the

is and

consequence
it

of the

the

Mars

but

is

also and

blended

south

joint dominion

of Venus,

therefore

southrwest.

Cj^aj^c

XXII.

Exaltations. That which

is termed
the
on

the

exaltation
:

of the

planets

is

coa"

sidered The
the
trance

by
Sun

following his
more

rules

entrance

into

Aries

is then but^
and
to

passing
on

inta

higher into

and

northern

semicircle;
more

his

eii*
one
as.
^pi*"

Libra,

into

the

southern

lower in Aries"

his

exaltation^

therefore,

is

determined

be

Tlie

ieetaon

fermokio^
tiL.
Mexaia

Snturn

diurnal

lord

of

this

tdpltcity. may

be

fiMnd"kiCiiap.

t This
Aquarius,

fiunHiarity
the
diurnal

to

arise
of

from

the and

sexiile

ai^ieot

between

house
~

Saturn,

Sagittarius,

tiip diurnal

house

of

Jupiter.

present
the

in

that

sign^

he

begins
nature

to

lengthen
at

the the
reasons.

day

influence

of

his

heating in

increases
the
to
converse

sam

e.
Saturn

His
on

fall

is

placed
contrary, in

Libra,
in order

for

the the

preserve
well
as

his in

stati

osite

to

Sun,
houses,

this

respect,

as

regard

ir

respective in
^fall be cold

obtains

his
all

exaltation
the

in
increase and

Libra,
of

Aries

since,
a

in

cases,

attended by
Moon,
a

by

diminution
of heat.

of

cold,

the

increas

diminution again,
of his

The

after
exaltation,
her

conjunction
makes
her

with
first
the

the

Sun

s,

the

seat
to

appearance,
first
to

begins
own

augment which
Scorpio,
he is

light is

in

Taurus,

sign
be

triplicity,
;

consequently
the

ascribed
sign,
is
her

tation

while since

opposite
in

fall.

Jupiter,
the

efficacious
he

exciting
most

fruitful

breeze

north,

and peculiar

since

becomes
when

northerly,

ments his

his

influence

in
and

Cancer, his
fall
in

accordingly Capricorn.
its

ains

exaltation
a

in
fiery

that
nature,

sign,

Mars

possesses

which sign
is therefore

receives
this

greates becomes

ensity

in

Capricorn,
;

in

which

planet placed

southerly

his
to

exaltation
that

in fall

corn, Capri in

in

opposition

of

Jupiter,

and

his

cer Can

Venus in

is

of

moist
Under

nature,

and sign and


a

becomes dampness

chiefly begins
from
own

moi
to

Pisces.
in the

that

ceptible sign,
:

atmosphere,
an

Venus,
of
her

being
proper

derives
her

augmentation
is consequently

exaltation

placed

therein,

fall
Mercury dry

in

Virgo'. is
:

of

nature

opposite
to

to

that

of
he

Venus,
takes dryness

and
his

in

opposition in
which

her,

therefore,
the

in
first

Virgo,

sign
he

autumnal

makes

appearanee;

his

fall

in

Pisces.

mtqfttt
The Disposition

XXIIL

of

the

Term

*"

e
in

are

two

methods
to

of

disposing
of

the

terms

of

the
}
one

nets^ pla-

reference
the
the

the

dominion

the

triplicities

tian^

other

Chaldaic.
method preserves
no

But

Egyptian

regular
nor

tion, distribupoint

neither

in

point

of

successive

order

in

tity.
point

In

of
allots

order
the
to

it

is

defective, of
of the
a

since sign
to

it,
the

in

some

sta inof

first degrees
the
the

lord in

the

e,
to

in

others

lord

triplicity,
By

and

others

the

lord

of

exaltation. be
seen

selecting
for

examples

this order
reason

ure

in

order

will by
take

easily
the
the

instance,
for

if

the

regulated
Saturn

government
first

of

houses,

what
that

ld

degrees should
?

in

Libra,

since take
them

sign

ouse is
were

of Venus'?
the house

orwhy

Jupiter
the

in Aries^ of

of

Mars
for what

If

government should is in
the

cities tripli-

followed, in
the

reason

Mercury

take
ruled
should

first degrees
Venus
take
?

Capricorn, government
degrees

which
by in
And

triplicity
why

If

exaltations,
? that

the

first

Cancer

sign
were

being

the

tation by

of

Jupiter.
the

if

the

order

regulated
most

considering

planet
'
_____

which
"

possesses
"

In

reference

to to

tbe

terms

of

the

planets,
"

Placidus The
are

has

these of bounds
founto

(according
in

Cooper^s
and

translation)
parts,
"

dignity
called and the
natural

the

lanets

the

signs

their

which

terminations,''
;

(quasi,
the
in

terms)
aspect

have
or

real

nd ation

to

wit,

powerful

proportional
to

influxes the

the

oveable

points
So

which,
according
the

the

stars

begin
those

produce
we

primary

ualities. the

that,
of

to

things
are
'"

have
to

explained
iio

philosophy
^Egyptian

heavens,

these

found

agree
are

well

th

the

boundaries,"

(terms)

that

they

highly

de

dignities
the by in

in

the

si^n^ in

for

what
m

reason

should sign
has ?
or

Mercury
he

first

degrees
and

AqoariuS)
why
as

nvliich
who

rules

triplicity^ it by

not

Saturx]^
as

ment governwhy

house,

well who

by
not

triplicity
possess

llleroirry,
Capricorn,
want

does
the

any

kind
that in

.tJbould in nion
?

receive
of

first

degrees

in

sign

The
the

same

order

is

abundantly

evident

the

of

drstribation. irregularity
exists

An

equail

in

the
to

respective
the
a

quantities
terms

ees

allotted
For

by

the

Egyptians
no

several
nor

planets.

it is 1)y
accuracy

means

proper

sufficient
sum

nstration
nunfbers of

of

that

the

aggregate
amounts
to

of

-a

"very

single

planet
into
this

the
*

precise
;

requiring
If
it be

to

'be

divided
that

portions
total,
by
the
so

of

time

since,

admitted
is
correctly that the

collected

from

every .it may

le
be

star,

asserted
same

Egyptians,
collected

objected
found
in
a

totdl,

'by

them,

ybe

in

maiiy There the


star

other
are

ways persons
space

by

interchanging
also who'

the

ers

sign.
latitude

contend

in

every

same

cff

time

is

occupied

ension^
in
the

^very first
the truth,

thi8,'however,.istnanifestly
persons
are

wrong
by
the

place,

these

guided

vulgar

nicrn

of
to

plane
and
the

heights

of

ascension,
to

which
in Libra
the

is totally

ign

according signs
of

which,
and
a

parallel

jEgypt,
in

Virgo
and

would
and
on

thirty-eight
"aoh

degrees

third
when

t"

-ascend Leo and


the
rcon-

rpio

in

thirly*five
the

degrees;;

it is,
two

y,

shewn

by

Tables

J, that'the

latter

signs

occupy

This

Mtal

ii5 the
to

"SCO

de^ees

of

the

zodiac, of the

raqtririflgtolie eqaator
;

according
is

cerrespmfdent

portions

'by

which

time

reckoned.
h^ere mcffltioned
an
are

The

degrees
in
the

degrees
from

df

the'eqcnltor.

'See,

Appendix,

crttract

these

tsibles;

the

Wh61e

Chap.
in

XXin.]
Kveral Virgo those
to

rroLBHT's

tet"aMuos.

49

their but

Bicensiont snd who the Librx support

mote

than It

tlitrt]r"6ve
Bhould fiirther
m

degrees be ob-

"ach,

leu.

MTTedithat
not

this opinion
of
to

Mein(by
terfns most

doing)

only

dispute
to

quantity
also

the the

generally
falsifyiDg
to

recfliredi
many
same

but

be since

driven

necessity
to

of

points
total parts them dd

(as it is indispens^le
of
;

keep
make

the
use en-

amount

all the

terms

t"^her)
contrivance

they

of

of

degrees
to

but

even

that

(foes

not

aUe The of

reach

the

true

point.
by

terms,

admitted
are as

many
:

persons

on

the

authority

former

tnulition',

follow

The

Terms

accorikng

to

the

Mgyptians.

Ttnu, total mAe Venui

by

the

distribtillon,

it

appears

that

the

.^^ptian
aumbt^ra 3S0:"
82, and of
tbt:

degrees

for

each

planet,

added

together, Mars
66,

via.

for

Satnrn

57,

Jupiter

79,

Mercury

76t

ptolhmy's

The
of

method

of

the
as

Cbaldseans
to

contains
and
to

certain
an

city simpli-

s/prangement
rather It

quantity, conformable

preserves the

orde

succession

more

dominion
as

the

triplicities.
easily first
same

is,
even

neverthefess,
without
the Leo, takes

highly
being

imperfect, pointed
also
out
:

may for

be

discovered triplicity, signs


of
the
are

the

(which
viz,
Aries,

Cbaldseans
and the

attribute

the

Sagittarius,)
first degrees
after
of
her, the
;

Jupiter, Venus,
in

the

lord

the
next

Iriplicity,
triplicity,
and

who

rules

follows
the

him;
lords the
to

succe

iSaturn
and

Mercury, Mars, lord

triplicit

of

Gemini;
the

lastly

of

remaining
the
same

triplicit
signs,

Tn

second

triplicity,
and

(also

allotted

vi

Taurus,

Virgo
Saturn
In

Capricorn)
Mercury
two

Venus
after
them
a

stands Mars,

first; and
order
to
to

next

her,

and
the other

Jupite
of

last.

triplicities
;
to

similar respect

suc ce

is

closely which Saturn


is

followed

and
two

with
lords,

the
Saturn

thi

triplicity,

ascribed
is

viz. by
day

Mercury,

placed

first

in

order

and

Mercury

by

night.
The

quantity regulated
from that

of

degrees
the

allotted

to

each
;

planet

is

simply gradatlo^n order,


than
eight

in
the

Chaldaic

method given
to

it diminishes

quantity
successive

the

planet
one

first

$o

each

planet

takes

degree
planet
the

that

which

preceded
the
second

It.
seven,

Thus
the

the third

first six,

tak

degrees,
and
the
amount

fourt

five,
Saturn

fifth

four. day
to

By

this
and

arrangement
by
to

the
to

degrees
;
to

by
to

78,
Mars and

night
of
to

66

the

of of Mercury

Jupiter
by
to

72,
to
'

of

69,
night

Venus

75,

day

66,

by

78

"

the

whol

amountirfg
Of

360.
two

these

distributions
more

of be

the

terms,

that
than the

of

-Egyptians it smce
writings

seems

to

relied and

on

*othe

has of

been
the

handed

down
authors,

recommended

in
becau"e

JEgypthn

and

also

mples,
on

are

universally
the

in hand^

accordance neither
has
ever

with
the

this
nor

distribution
this
or

hile^
the

other

order

number

Chaldaic writer
"

method
not
even

been writers

recorded

explained
nation
and

any

by

the

of

that

very

he

accuracy

of

that
as

method
to

is
order

consequently
of

doubtful^
the

ts

irregularity
open
to

the

placing

planets

idely
There

censure.

is,

however^

an

anlient
and the
to

writing
which
of

which gives
the
terms

has!
a

fallen

nto

the

author's
account

possession,
of
are

rational
;

nd

consistent
in

nature

of

ihe

rder

which
to

they
each.

be be

taken,

and

of
the

the

quantity

elonging

It

will

found

in

subsequent

hapter.

Chapter
The
the Terrwf according

XXIV.
Ptolemy.
take and their houses, whether
terms
are

to

arranging
each

order

in

which

the

planets

sign,

their

exaltations, and possess


planet
two

triplicities,
whatever

ken

into
or

consideration; malefic,
may
such In

planet,

nefic

rights

of

dominion
placed
where of

in

one

djthe
in
happen the

same

sign, sign.
that
a

is
cases,

universally

first

in

der

that

other

however,
two

it does
dominion

malefic

possesses

rights

sign,
lord

it is always
of
the
;

placed

last.

The
the

exaltation and
then
to

is
the
the

placed
of

first;
the

then
;

the

lord
regular
but

triplicity

lord

house

in
:

succession,

according
be

series

of

the

signs
two
as

it

again
dominion

remembered

that

any

planet,

having

rights before and


;
as

in
of

the
those

same

sign,

takes
only occupy

precedence,
one.

ntioned,
however,

having
malefics houses of

In
the

Cancer degrees

o,

the
are

first
the

ose

signs
no

the

the

Moon

and

Sun,
to

which
have

ke

terms;

and

the

malefics

being take

found

eater

potency

in

tho3e

signs

therefore

precedence

in

tbem.

Mars^

confiequently,

receirea
by

the

first degrees
a

Cancer^
order
is

and

Saturi?
*.

in Leo^

which

arrangement

proper

preserved
respecuve

The
terms

i[][uantitie8 of
determined by
two
:

degrees
when the the
same

for
there

the is
no
or

severa

is
to

thus
be
next

vis,

plane
in

found
two

lord

rights
each
;

in
of the

sign,

th

signs

following,
seven

beneiScs, Jupiter
Saturn

an

Venus, take

takes

degrees
each
;

malefics^

and
common

Mars,

five degrees takes


however,
a

^nd
)

Mercury,
thus

being

of
the

in

fluence,

six degrees

completing
cases

whole
a

thirty

Since,

there

are

some

in

which
the
does

planet

ha

always
ment

double
Taurus
"

right----(for
and

Venus
as

obtains
the Moon
when
or

sole
not

govern* share

of

Pisces,
be observed
same

the

terms)
as

it is to
in

that

such

double
next

right

(whether

it exist
far
any
as

the
may

sign
a

in the

signs
may

lo fo

complete
that
thus

quadrant,)
receives
were

be

ses pos

by

planet,

planet

in

addition

on

degree.
points

The

planets antient
to

entitled above
of

distinguished
And

in the
added

writing
quantity

mentioned.
planet
those

degree,
a

the

the

which
of

exercises

double

right,

is from

subtracted

from and

single

right

most

generally
slower
terms

Saturn

Jupiter,

in

consequence

their

motion.
are

These

detailed

in the

following

table

"

Tbe

cause

of

this

disposition
and

is

that

Canoei:,

the

hoiise
;

of

Moon,
Leos

partakes
the
Sun's

of

moisture,
is hot, of

oounteraots

Mars's
Saturn's

dryness

whil

hoqse,
conclusion
be Leo,

and

counteracts vii
of

cold."

Vid

Chap,
It

iv, and
further in

Chap,
that

this

Bookby triplicity,
on

may

observed,
is of
course

Jupiter's

right,
to

to

first degrees

surrendered greater

Saturn,

the

cip pri

that

the

maleics

have

potency

in

the

houses

of

luminaries.

Chap.

XXV.]

PTOUEMT's

TETRABIBtOa.

e"ft^ter
7^ Places have minute, been which Thus
a

XXV.

and

Degrees

qf
by

every

Planet. persons places


a

The
stitl of

signs
more

aubdinded
hare the been signs been

some

into
and
or

parta

named part
a

degrees
two

dominion. and half,


to

twelfth
called
next

of

sign, the Other

grees de-

has

place,

and

d("ninton persons
to

of

it given

the

succeeding.
of
as

agiun, each with

pursuing planet it|


tn
a

various

modes

arrangement,

attribute connected

certain
manner

degrees,
vgmewbat
terms.

being
HOiilar

aboriginally
to

the

Cbaldaie

arrangement

of
cannot

the

But
for of the

all these ihey

imaginary
no

attribute* confirmation
demonstivt-

be
nature,

herein
are

detailed,
not

receive

from cd,

capable
merely

being

rationidly
of

and

are,

iu Fact,

oflspriog

scietittfic vanity.

54

ptolsmy's

tbtrabiblos.

[Book
deserves

The
and The
terms,
must

following
not

observation,
omitted.
of the from

however,

attention

be

beginnings
are

signs,
the

and

likewise

those

of

to

be taken only

This but

rule

is not

clearly

and equinoctial by writers stated

tropical
on

point

the

subje

is also

especially

evident

by

the

demonstration
and

constantly

afforded,
no

that

their natures,
than'

influenees,
the
*"

familiarities, equinoxes,
as

ha

other

origin

from
shewn

tropics
And,

and

been
were

already allowed,

plainly

if other
to

beginnings

it would

either
the

be

necessary of

t excli^^e

natures

of

the
to

signs
avoid
the

from
error

theqry
then

prognostication, making
and
then

impossible
of
them
;

in

retaining%nd their
spaces would

as

regularity

of

distances

upon and

which broken

their

influence

depends,

be

invade

in upon.

CffOffttt
Faces, Chariots,
and other

XXVI.
Attributes
the

similar

of the
and

Planets
the

Thb
are

familiarities
such
as are

existing
been

between

planets

sig

have

already

particularized.
further

There
the

also,
Each
to

however,

planets.

is said
the

to
or

be

peculiarities ascribed in its proper face, when


is similar
:

aspect

it holds
house

Sun,
to

Moon,
houses
a

to

that

which

its
in

own

bears face

their

for

example, aspect
Sun,
to

Venus either

her

proper

when she

making
be

sextile
to

l m

provided
to

occidental
to

the

but

orient
of

the

Moon,

agreeably

the

primary

arrangement

bouses
Each
throne,
*

f.
planet
or

is

also

said

to

be

in

its proper

otherwise
xii
xx.

triumphantly
this

situated,
Book.

chariot, it hold when

Vide

Chapters
Chapter
when
;

and

xiv

of
course
or

t Vide
per the
face

It of
signs, is
;
so

follows
in quintiJe,

that

Saturn
the

is in Sun
w

bis p

he that
in

is five Jupiter

after Mars only


or

heSo

Moon
when

when Mercury

in

trine; when
the

when
one

in quartile sign,

Venus

sextile

and

(or,

modern

phrase,

in

semi-sextilo,) aitc^

Sun

before

the

]"i^n

XXVI.]
with of
the

PTOLSMir's

tbtrabiblos.

5S occupies
by
two,

liarity

the

place

which
modes

it

actually
of

more,

prescribed

connectioa*;
and

for
are

when

so

circumstanced,
by encompasses
the

its influence

energy
holds

specially
the

ented

familiarity
it, and

it

thus

with in

sign
aod

which

is

similar

influence

perates

with
each the

it.
planet,

astly,

(although

it may

possess

no

rity familia-

with

sign

encompassing
between

it) is

said

to

rejoice,when
stars

connection

subsists
as,

itself and
the

other

of

the

condition;
a

notwithstanding
and mutual
a

distance
of
In

between

certain from

sympathy their
when

communication
resemblance.

influence
the
same

derived

again,
in and of

planet
to

occupies
much

place
of

adverse

and

imilar

condition
lost the
;

itself,

its

influence

is
and

ipated

in

consequence

of influence,

the

interposition

xture

other

different of
the

arising
which

out

of

the

imilar

temperament

sign

by

it is

encompassed.

Cfiapter
application, all
are
cases

XXVII.
and

Separaiumj
the

other

Faculties,
planets precedes
or

when

distatices
the

between which
that

ries luminais said


to

but
to

trifling % which
that

planet
;

that

follows which

and

^Vhich The

follo^'S
same

to

be

arating
This
are

from

precedes
to
meta,

f.
when
orb the

rule
or

ob*^

has within

been each
7

understood Qther's.orbs; degrees


7 30 SO

the

planets
10

lamiaaJuVe-

Saturn's

being
Sun's

degrees,
degrees,
13

r^s
8,

12,

Mars's

minutes, minates,

17 Moon's

Mercury's

degrees

and

the

degrees

minutes.

Astrologers

generally
but

agree, saperior In
means

that
never

the

inferior
to

planets

ahrajs except

apply
when
most

th#

inperior,
be

the

the

inferior, instanee

inferior
that
the

retrograde.

the
the

present

it
more
''

seems

aUe
''

the

author
which

planet
He
to

which
often
uses

is

occidental,
precedent'^ of the
as

planet
to

precedes."
in regard
ui

valent
:

^^oceidental"
a

the

daily

revolution

vens heaand

and

thus

planet

the

first degree

of Aries

would

precede,
to

more

occidental

Ihaaoiie

in

the

sixth

ijpgree of Aries,

which

56

ftolxmy's

TBtRABifiLot.

[Book
and
to,

tains
of

both

in

respect

to

bodily

conjunction
;

any

othe

the

aspects

before

described
of
the the

except

that^

in the it

applica
is

and .^tion essential order


^

separation
to

bodily

conjunction^
of
a

al

observe and

actual

latitudes
such
*"

the

bodies^
as

to

receive
the
same

consider
of the

only

transit
But

may

made

in

parts

zodiac

in the
same

appli

catbn

and

separation since
that

of

aspects

merely,
are

the

attention

is

not
one

requisite,
focus,
there

all the
say, every
the

rays

uniformly
angle
of

converged
the
earth

into
and

is to
from

into

the

meet

alike

quarter. of
what

It appears,

therefore, the

by

whole

has
the
own

been

alread
must

delivered, considered and

that
as

effective
not

influence from
from

of

stars

arising

only
also

their
the

peculiar
of
the the

na tu

properties,
signs,
and

but from
has

quality
with
out.

sur rou

configuration
been

Sun

an

the

angles

all which
however,

pointed

The
when

influence

of each

planet^

is strengthened direct
in its proper
:

chiefly
course on

it may
motion

be
"

oriental,
^for

swift
then

and

and
the

it has

its greatest
when

power

but^
slow

other

hand,
or

it loses

strength
I
as

occidental
acts
I

and

in

motion

re

it then

with
"

smaller
III

effisct
the

%"
III

Its influence
"

"

"

On
the

this, Whalley

says"tLat

the
the

less
more

difference
will each of

of be

latitude the

of
^'

planets
:

in
if
two

conjunction,
planets

powerful
have

flnence

for of

in

oonjonotion
the

considerable

^latitude
^'

different

denomination,

influence

such

conjunc

tion

will

be
nrt

much
ro

lessened***
tiic

t
h

TWT^iri

Mitrfn

yns.

The

precise

meaning

of (he
uses

word

xirrp

**eenire,"

mther

than

"an^ef
of
the
an

bat
four
angle

Ptolemy
of
or on,

it

throughout
and

iMn

work,
he
uses

in

sjieaking
it here
to
an

angles
at,

heaven,
the

concei

signify

earth.
my

The
opinion

lo fo

deflnitien
**

of

aspect,

by
on

Kepler,
the

strengthens
earth,

An

aspect
two

is an

angle

formed
in

by

the

luminous
nature.'^

ray

**
.

of

planets;

efBcacibus

stimulating

sublunary

X I^acidus
*'

(Ooopefs
to

translation)
stronger,

says
are

Qiat

''the
to

fliree be

soperiors

are
"

supposed from

be

if they

found

matutine,
or

eastern,

the

Sun
'

the

three
""*"

inferiors,

vespertine,

ykeaieih;
consists
;

**

for
their

then

th6yha?e
IH

^Avt^

of light,

in

which

viitoal

illed

oriental

but

occi

lso

receives
to
or

accession
horizon
to
on

or

diminufton^
as^

from

its position
in the

with

egard

the

if

it be

situated
it is
or

ven^ mid-hea-

succedent
if it be

the

mid-:heaven^
actual

especially
succedent if

strong;
to

ikewise^

the

horizon,
;"

the

orizon,
quarter.

it

is

also Should

powerful it,

particularly
be

in

the earth,

east^

however,

below

the

and
ven, hea-

onfigurated
or

with
from any
more

the
other

ascendant, part
;

either
below
the

from
earth,

the

lower

its

influence
the

hen

becomes
no

languid
configuration,

but

if, when

b^low deprived

earth,

t holds

siich

it is entirely

of

efii

acy

t"

dental
pose,

if

otherwise. have

Every
treated

one

knows
the

liow

largely,
of
the

yet

tonp

p(u"

aathoBB

of

orieutality

planets.'' words
strongest,
on

Moxon's

Mathematical
*^

Dictionary
the
;

has superior
the three
reason

the

following
are

the

me

'subject
oriental and

Now
matotine

three
but

planets

i"eing
are

inferior

wh^n

4hey
first the

occidental

and

vespertine. the
la"t
are

The the

is,
do

beoaose

the
to

in

the

first
part
the

case,

but
their
;

in

second,
in contrary,

then
and

descend

lowest
nearer

of

orbit,

increased

light, th^

approaching
matutine,

earth

and

so

on

the

inferiors

the

superiors

vespertine
note
on

are

weakened*'' Chapter
of
are

In

the

6th

this

Book,
the and
western
are

^halley
ascendant
said
to

says

that,
mid^

accordifig
heaven
oriental

to
obtain

Ptolemy, the
first

siichas
place

between

and
be

of

strength,

in

their

orientalit|r:

but,

between

the

horizon
which
and is

and
the

lower
plaoe

heaven,
of strength

in

their
:

occidental the
the

onentality,
lower
first

,th second

between

heaven degree horizon,

the

ascendant,
;

!, in

theirorienta]

oeeitfentality,
nttd*4ieaYen the
not

of

weakness
in
is

and

between tal

the

and

western

their

oceiden* pretty

oceidoniidity,
but

weakest
"

place

of

all"
to

This

all wha

very

argon,
on

certainly
contr^iy,

according;
if
a

Ptolemy,"
on

distinctly
horizon,

s,

the

that

planet
it is

''is

the

actual

nknccedent

to'the
eastern

horizon,
The
27th

also/iowtfi/u/,
member shows

and

particularly
as

In

the

quarter."
of

last

of

this
that
and

sentence,

welf
not

Mbe.eondasion
''

JiiB
place

Chapter,
the all*"

Ptoleniy
wes.tem

did

onsid^n*
flie

situation[%etweqii
weakest
of

mid-heaven

horizon

o4"e

*^

BOOK

THE

SECOND.

General
THE
a

Divisian
points^

of

the

Subject.
to

great
necessary

and
means

leading
of

requiring
to

be

attended

introduction having
been

the

consideratioa
defined,
every

articular

predictions^
parts

succinctly

rther

of

the
to

subject,
facilitate

comprehending and
and,
at

thin it
com*

ich

may

tend
now

prediction,
in
the
;

render
the
same

ete,

shall

be
taken

duly
to

proceeded confine

time

shall
of

be

whole

doctrine

within

mits

natural

reason.

The

foreknowledge is first,
to

to

be
two

acquired
great and

by

means

of

Astro*

my

be

regarded
may
be

in

principal

divisions.
or

which

properly

called

General,
or

sal, Univer)

concerns

entire

nations,

countries,
or

cities

and

cond,

denominated

Particular,

Genethliacal,

relates

e^
In

individually. considering
priority
to

these
that
:

respective
which
has

divisions,
the
more

it

seems

proper

give
and

general general

application
events

influence
by
of

because, greater
events

in

the

first
more

place,

produced
causes

causes

and
;

compulsatory

tha
natures

particular
potency

secondly,

because
controul

more

extended
are

must

invariably
;

thos

ich

more

limited
or

in

action

and,

thirdly,
are

because

pi

cular

events,

individual
influence*.

affections,
It

comprehended especially
::9

ose

of

general

is therefore

neoAl

ry,

in of

desiring
those

to

investigate
are

particular

events,

to

trea

rst

which
events

general.
are

-^g^in^ upon
:

general
entire

subdivided
u aqjjj^pon

according
certain
as

to

their
or

ope

tion

countries^ being
other

cities affecting districts


to

tri dis

one

subdivision
and
also

regarded cities

entire

untries^
are

the

certain

or

only.
causes

ey

separately
are

considered
;
war,

according pestilence, similar

the

which

they

produced
and

famine,

quakes earth-

inundations,
on

other

visitations
causes,

being
as

de pe

sQch

greater

and

more

important

aris

after

considerable
have

periods
reference
or

while
only
to

slighter
the

causes,

arising
of
and

frequently,
their
or

revolution

th

sons;

greater
mildness

less
of

variation
the

in

cold
the other

heat;

severity
or

weather;
;

occasional
like
rences. occur-

ndance

scarcity

of

provisions

and

Hence

the

consideration
and
more
are

of

those

events
on

which greater
the other, is

concern

le

countries, it has
only
a

dependent
scope
or

the

causes^

ince

extended cities, precedence.

than

which

aches

to

certain
takes

districts,
And, for

and

subject
gation, investi:

ghter

causes)
two

its due
to

essential

points familiarity

are

to

be

attended
zodiacal

the

fir

the

appropriate
with
the

of regions

the

signs be

and

th

ed

stars

several

which

may

concerned

the those

second
parts

comprises
of

the
heavens

indications
where

occasionally
such

arising

the
the be

familiarity
and
when

d:

for transits

instance,
as

eclipses made by

of
the

the

Sun

Moon,

and

may

planets,

matutine^

^n

their
nature

respective
of
the

stations.
sympathy between
these

The

things

must

ever

be

explained given
;

first;
the

and

brief

description

will

efore

be

of
in

chief
to

peculiarities
manners

observable and
customs,

in

e
as

nations
to

regard

their

as

their

bodily

formation

and

temperament;

consi-'

ence

the

natural

cause

of

their

peculiariitiee

duly

prc

eds.

"ftefpm
PecuUariiies
observable of

II.

ihreughout
nations
are

evety

mtire

Clknate^

e
*

peculiarities entire parallels


to

all

distinguished
and*

according thdr

and
Sun

cntite and
we

angks,
the

by

situation

vith regard
The

the

Ecliptic. is

clhnate

which
:

inhabit
other

situated

rti

oine

of

rthern

Quadrants
southerb

but
that
the

ilAions,
to

which
in
the

lie

otide

re

parallels,
line

is

say,

space
have

betweefi

ie

equinoctial

and
are

summer

tropic^
scorched and

th)s it.

S'

l' dfieir

^etlith,

and Mack

continually
in

by

They

ooilrseqaently
hair.
stature,

complexion,
moreover,

have
in

an

rled

They
hot

are,

ugly
and heats
to

.thick of person,
in
manners^'

cot

acted

in

disposition,

fierce which

dnsequeiiiie
And
But

of

the
are

incessant called
race

they
of

are

e p

fhey
the

by

the

common

name

iBthio-

ans.
the

humaA

does

not

alone it is

afford
shown

levidtnce
also

violent
ilntmals

heat

ki

these

regions
state

by

her

and

by

the

of

the

surroottding

atti"o-

ivere.

The

natives
northern
and

of

those

countries

which is
to

lie
say, fer

under

the

mote

mote

parallels,

(that
their
Their
also

under

theArctic frotn

vele

beyond
the

it*)
Sun's

have
heat.
are

zenith

distant

odiae

and

constitutions, imboed quality,


and,
are

therefore
moisture^
these in

ound

in

cold,

and
a

highly

with
in

ich

is in
is
not

itself

nmst

nutritive
by
heat
:

la

des,

exhausted

hence

they
bodies in

fair
full

complex

with
are

straight

hair,

of

large
and wild of

and
manners,

stature.

ey

cold

in

disposition,
The

owit^
atmo-

constant

cold.

state

the

surrounding

ere

and
who

of
are

animals
here

and

plants,

corresponds
by
the

with general

that
n^me

designated

hians.

The,

nations
circle,
far

situated having
from
the

between

the

sammer

tropic
in

and

th

ic
yet

meridian
it,

Sun
a

neither

their

sEeaith

remote

enjoy

well-temperated

atmosphere.

favourable

temperature,however,$tiU
alternately
nor

undergoesvariatioo,
to

changes
vast

from The

heat

cold
who

but

the

variation this

never

violent.
consequently

people
of

enjoy

kindly

osphere

are

proportionate

stature
:

and

plexion,
a

and
of

of

good

natural
but dwell

disposition
together
the

they

liye

not

state

dispersion,

in

societies,

and

civilized in
more

in
this

their

habits.
those

Among

nations
towards

comprehend^
the

division,
and

verging
than

south

industrious adapted in and by


to

ingenious
:

the

others,

and

the

sciences
by the

and

these
of the

qualifications
zodiac between
to

ar

ndered

them

vicinity
thus

thei
them

iith,
the

the

familiarity in
the

subsisting

planets
and
an

moving intellectual
those

zodiac,
to

which
their He
openly

familiarity minds..
towards under

give

ivity

impulse

Again,
the all
are

natives
in

of

countries

which
and

eas

courage,
;

acting
in
to

boldly
their

cir

stancef

for

all
the

cbaracterisUcs
nature,

they is

princi'

ly

conformed

Sun's

which

oriental, apparent
than

nal, diur-

masculine dexter
^heiK:e

and of
the the

dexter
all animals

r^and
are

il is plainly
much of first

tha

parts results

stronger
the

others)
of after

greater
Moon,
seen

courage
on

inhabitants

th
con*

t.

And
is

an

her

appearance
the
western

ction,

always

in

the

West,

parts
and

refore

lunar,

and
that

consequently
the

feminine
of
the
west

sinister;
are

nce

it follows
effemtnate

inhabitants

milder,

and

reserved.

Thus, regard

in
to

all

countries,

certain
custoois

respective
and

peculiarities
^

exis
it

manners,

laws

and

in

each

individually
These

from variations
the

the

usual

habits

and
to

condition
the

of

the

arise

similarly of
the whose

variations
;

per ce

in
the
or

condition general
state

atmosphere
atmosphere

is,

in
may

ntries,
hot^
a

of

ther

cold^

or

temperate, temperature

certain
of

districts
own^

are

found
to

sess
or

particular

their
or

and elevated

less

hot^

or

cold^
of
the

by

being

more

less

than certain

general
become
Others

face

country.

So^
to

likewise^
to,

ple

navigators
are

owing

their

proximity
their

the

sea^

le

equestrian^

because domesticated

country

is

in;
their

and

others^

again^

become

by

the

fertilit

soil.
thusy
are

And

in
to

each

particular
arising
the
stars

climate^
from
and
the the

certain
natural twelve

peculiar

lities

be

founds
with

familiarity
signs.

ch

it

holds
these

And
manner

ough
to

qualities

do

not

pervade
by every
as

it^ in

such

be
are

necessarily
so

exhibited

individual
to

native^
much

ye

far

generally
particular
a

distributed
events

be

of

utilit

investigating
take
at

and

it is highly

important

least

brief

notice

of

them.

Cj^iqmt
FandUarihi

IIL
the

qf

the

Regions
and
the

of

Earth

with

the

THpUci"

ties
has

Planets.
there
are

been

already in
the

stated
zodiac.
is
the
over

that
The north-west

four

triplicities
of

inguishable and
has

first,

composed

Aries,

Sagittarius, chief
;

triplicity; behalf
of in

and

Jupit

dominion
Mars also

it

on

its

northern

ortion
west.

but

rules

with
of in
the

him
Taurus,

reference

The is
rule, also

second,
the

consisting
and
of her

Virgo,

and Venus

icorn, chief
Saturn
The

south-east;

this
southern

triplicity

in

consequence with of

proportion
of

governs composed

in

consideratioii
Libra,
and

th

third,

Gemini,

Aquarius,

ence with

of

the

eastern

proportion
to

Jupiter^
The
and

however^

go"

him

in

reference
of

the

north.

fourth
Pisces, in of and

tri

ity

is

constituted
;

Cancer^
as

Scorpio^ its
;

h"west of

it

owns

IV^ars
proportion
by

principal
and,
on

ruler,

ation considerthe

its

western

behalf

south,

is

also

governed
four

Venus.
being
thus

The

triplicities
is
number

established,

the

whole

ha in
agrec-

earth

accordingly
of
the

divided
triplicities.

into

four

parts,

with

the
the

It is divided Sea,
from the

latitudi-

ly

by

line
to

of

the
the

Mediterranean Issican Gulph,

Straits onwards

Hercules
the

continued
towards

ough
by
are

mountainous

ridge
division

extending its
southern

the

east

this

latitudinal
Its

and

northern

ts

defined.
the

longitudinal
the

division ^Egean
are

is

made

by and

th

of

Arabian
;

Gulph,

Sda,

Pontus,

th

Maeotis
parts. four
the

and

by

this

line

separated

its

eastern

and

ern

The with
of

quadrants
four

of.

the

earthy
one

thus

agreeing
in
the

in

number

triplicities,
earthy

is

situated

west north;
or,

the

entire

and Europe.

contains

Celto-galatia
to

is

commonly
of
the
southern

called^
south-east,
part

Opposed
Eastern

this

quadrant
;

s that
the

towards

iEthiopia
Another

it

led
the

of
the

Asia

Magna.

quadrant
and

entire
the

earth

is in
part the

north-east,

about
To

Scythia,
this about of

led

northern

of

Asia

Magna.
which

is opposed Western Libya. which,


to

quadrant
and of

of

south-west,

lies
nathe

iopia,
Each

is known

by

the

general

these

quadrants
its
earth;

contains
parts,

certain lie
more

parts,
contiguous

parison
of
to

with
the

dther
and

dle

these

parts, have
same a

in

respect

of

drant
rest

which
that

they

belong, in
regard
of
the
to

situation
as

opposite
that earth.

of

quadrant,

manner

rant quad.

itself

is
in

situated
the

in

the

rest

of

the

Fo

stance,

quadrant

Europe,

which

is

situated

owards

the

middle
are

of

the

earthy

and

near

the

angles
southto

o"
eaat

ther

quadrants^ quadrant.

manifestly

situated
obtains
evident

in
in
that

the

hat

The

like

rule

regard
each

the

oth

uadrants.

And

hence

it is
two

quadrant

funiliarity
extent

with
being

oppositely-placed
to

triplicitiesj
one

hole

adapted

the
;

tripltcity particular
lying,
contrary
as

which

overns

it

as

an

entire

quadrant
of

but

its

part

ituated
rest

about of
to

the

middle

the
a

earth,

and

regards
to

he

the
the

quadrant,
whole

in quadrant

direction altogether, the


particular

th

ssigned
other

being

adapted

he

triplicity
to

which
The also

rules

quadrant in

lyi

pposite

it.

planets

exercising familiarity

dominion

bot

hese

triplicities but,
those
to

hold
other

with
parts which is
of

thes"

particular

arts;

with planets
which

the

more

remote

of

any

quadrant,
the

nly

hold
the

familiarity,
whole
the

rule
allotted.
the

in

sing

riplicity

quadrant middle

With Mercury

aid

particular
as

parts
as

about
other

earth.

lso^

well in

the

planets his

in

dominion,
condition

bears
and

fami liar
com*
0

consideration

of

mediative

nature.

Under
of

this
the

arrangement,

it follows
or

that

the

north-western
are

arts

first quadrant,
the
north-west
;

that

of

Europe,

in
of

fami

iarity

with
and

triplicity,
they
are

composed

Aries

eo,

Sagittarius
of
that
as

and

accordingly and
Mars,

governed

he

lords

triplicity^ distinguished
Galatia,

Jupiter by their
Germany,

vespertine.
to

hese

parts,
are

appropriation'
Barsauia^, and Spain.

enti

ations,

Britain,
Gaul,

Itdy

pulia,
the

Sicily,

Tuscany, and
to

Celtica,
the

And,
with of
lovers

ince

triplicity
are

itself

planets

connected
the

it

ominion

adapted consequently

command,

natives
restraint,

the

ountries

are

impatient
imperious,
the

of

reedom,

warlike,
But,

industrious,
owing
"""^
"

cleanly,

and

high

inded.

to

vespertine

configuration

w"

^'^^^^^mimmmmm.mm^-mmm^m'm

tijAier

and

Mars^
of

as

well

as

the and

masculine
the

condition

of

the

aterior

parts

the
the

triplicity^
said

feminine
women

condition
with
scorn

of

ts latter

parts*^

nations
are^

regard

id

indifierencef.
brave
and
perform

They
and

however^

still

careful

of

the

ommunity^

faith"al^
and

affectionate actions. Britain,


share
are

in

their

fa-

milies^ Among

good

kind

the
and

countries
have

before
a

named,

Galatia,

Gerr

many,

Barsania Mars
more

greater

of

familiarity

with
wilder,

Aries

and

and

their

inhabitants
Italy,

accordingly
Sicily,
and
the

bolder, ia

and

ferocfous.
with
more

Apulia,
Sun
;

and

Gaul
of

are

fiainiliarity
countries
are

Leo

and

the

natives
benevor

"these

imperious,
commonwealth.

yet

kind

and

lent, and
Spain,

careful
are

of the connected
are

Tuscany, and

Celtlca,
;

and

with of

Sagittarius
freedom,

Jupiter
and

and

tfadr

inhabitant^

lovers

simplicity,

de-

gance. The
south-eastern parts

of

this

quadrant,

wbich

are

ated situ-

towards

the

middle Achaia,

of the and

earth,

viz. Thrace,
as

Macedonia,
the

Ulyria,

Hellas,

Crete,

well
of

as

Cycled
assujne,

Ides in

and

the

shores
a

of

Asia

Minor
with

and
the

Cyprus,

addition,

connection
of
and

south-east

triplicity"
and

whiah ruled ty
of

is composed by

Taurus,

Virgo,

and

ISapricorn,
of the

Venus

Saturn;
to

and,
middle

in consequence of
the

vioini-

these

regions

the

eartb^
i^
a

Mercery

UJce-

This

should

pi^bftbfy ^
it is, of

to pjkde^filtffqd
6

^fan

ipundaiije

][^int
on

^
,WW^

tiie afcendant^
rios^mnst

*o "Pf^Cj^^y ,C^.
coarse^

lA

ff9"*^ h
aiid

S9F
house,

Vhe?i

Ariesi^
and

,094
ht
in

oriental

; nyascp^ne

Sag;itta-

cpasequenQy
feminine.
customs

then

the

eighth

occidental,

and

Uierefbre

fTht
Mplamy

of

nations

have,

in

some us

degiee,
our

altered
brethren occqrs

/l^m^
in
in

Iliads

jthiirs"yere
of JE;^pi"e.
"

:])9f^(i^.ir^i|t p,i|rtof tibe


onginaitQxt:

and n"mi^ chnrfi^ The ^JUciwiiig.passftge also


"pof h
""f
tf-wwi*?
rm

"the
this

"f"rtn%m

"iw"iiwr^iwr

66

PTOLEMT^S

TETRABIBLOS.

{Book
them. of lK"th

wise

has

proportionate

dominion
to

over

Hence

tb

inhabitants^

being

subjected
temperament

the

rulers

tripliciti

enjoy
Mars

favourable imbibe

of mind
for

and

of

body"

Pro

they

their

fitness

command^

their their
love

courage

and

impatience

of restraint

; from

Jupiter

dom of fre

their self-rule, tbeir skill in guiding public affairs, a in legislation are : through the influence they of Venus al lovers as as arts sciences, well of the and of music an
poetry,
from

of public Mercury

shews,

and

all the
their

refinements

of
their

life

an

they

deduce

hospitality,
love of

fondness
and
also,

for

society

and
and

communion,

their

equity
are

literature,
the
to

their

power

of eloquence.
with

They

highest
the

degree

conversant

sacred

mysteries,

owing

vespertine
to

figuration
be

of

Venus.
of these

It is further that
the

observed
of the

last-named and

countries
shores

inhabitants
and

Cyclad
are
more

Isles,

of the

Asia

Minor

of

Cyprus,
and

particularly
are

under
voluptuous,
to

influence fond body.

of Taurus

Venus,

and

therefore

of elegance, The

and

over-studious of Hellas,

in

their attention
and

people

Achaia,

Crete,
and
are

have

stronger

familiarity
and
care

with

Virgo

and

Mercury,
the

there fore

learned

scientific,
of
the
are
are

preferring
The

cultivation
of

of. th

mind
Thrace,
Saturn

to

the

body.

people by

Macedonia^

and
;

Illyria,
they
no

chiefly
greedy

influenced
of wealth, of
of
as

Capricorn id

an

whence

inferior

liza civi

and

have

ordinances consists of its parts Media,

civil polity.
the
are

The

second

quadrant

southern

division

Asia

Magna.

Such

contained

in India^

Arriana,

Gedrosia,
and

Parthia,
are

Persia,

Babylonia,
south-east
the

sopo Meof

Assyria,
have

situated
familiarity

in the
with
and and

th

whole

earth,

and

due

south-east

triplicity
consequently

(composed
with The
to

of Taurus,

Virgo,

Capricorn),
Saturn,

and

Venus,
nature

Mercury,
of the

in

matucountries

tine

figuration.

inhabitants

of these

is obedient

the

dominion

of these

ruling

influences

p"

IIL]
worship
devotion

PTOLSMY^S

TETRABIBLOS.

67
of
him

Venus
to

under
Saturn,

the

name

Isis ; by

and
the

they
name

also
of
;

invoking

hranhelios.
they
to consecrate

Many
to

of them the

likewise
some

foretell

future

events
members,

gods

of induced

their
by

bodily
the

which

superstition
of
the

thejf-are before
amorous

nature

of
are,

figuration
hot

planets

mentioned*.
and

They lustful,
fond

er,

in

constitution,

of

ng,

singing,
;

and
to

dancing,
the
to

gaudy
influence

in
of

their Venus. conduct they

dresses

and

ents

owing

Saturn,
;

ver,

inclines
of

them the

simplicity

of

and,

in

equence

matutine

figuration,
are

address
them

their
who

publicly

f.
by

T(iere
their
own

also

many

aipong
The

children
also
by part
the

mothersj.
mode breast in of
;

matutine

figurations

influence prostration
of
the

their
of
the

worship, because

which
the heart

is performed

is the
acts

er

body,

and,

its vivifying

faculties, of

Surt.

And,

although speaking,
and
them,

the

influence and
the

Venus

makes

people,

generally
adornment

finical yet

effeminate
connection
east,

in

their

onal

apparel, by
means

which

rn

holds

with

of

the

still renders
and

great

in

mind,

eminent

in

council,

courageous

ike.
is
to

It

be

remarked,

that

Parthia, with

Media,
and

and

Persia,

have

re

particular
thst

familiarity
the dwellers
the

Taurus

Venus;
wear

whence

ollows

in
whole of

those

countries

splendid
except the

ents,
;

and they
are

clothe
also

person

entirely,

st

fond

elegance

and

refinement.

The

The

Greek

is

as

follo"rs:

mmi

r"

fM^M

morvt

ra

yiml***

afaUio^t

es,

similar

in

their

kind other
7f"f
a

to

these,

arc

still practised

by

the

Faquirs

indostan,
""yfpif;

and
irtivpcvM

by
TAc

religions
Tttc

sects
ainurMi*

in

Asia.

yvf"i*"9
reason

The

author

giyes

singular

for

this

incest

fMtmort

mc

untries

about
with

Babylon,

Mesopotamia,
and
of Mercury;
the

and
their
and,
on

Asflyria, inhabitants
amotig
the fivb

nnected

Virgo studious

nsequently

sciences,
observations

othe

tainments, India,

excel

in

making

ne pl

Aniana,
Saturn;

andtCredrosia,
the

are

connected
thdse

wit

pricorn

and

natives
of

of

regions and

ar

erefore,

ill-formed

in

person,

dirty

habits,

barbarous

ers.

The

remaining Coslesyria, Felix,


the
they

parts

of

this

second

quadrant,

viz"

Idu

Judaea,
occupy
a

Phoenicia,
situation
the
:

Chaldaea,
in
the

Orchynia,
of
the

an

bia of

vicinity
of
the
are

dle mid

edrth,

and

in belong

north-We^t
hence

quadrant
in

ch

actually

they

fkmiliarity
Aries, Jupiter

the

north-west

triplicity
and
they
have

(which
for By

consists
their
means

of

Leo

Sagittarius),
together planets, and all

rulers,

an

s,
these

with
the

Mercury.
natives

of

the

figuration
are

of

the

said

countries
of

skilfu

trade

mercantile and
of

afiairs,
thoroughly

heedless

datiger^

acherous,

servile,

fickle.
Idumiea, iuid
iind The

The

inhabitants
influenced

Coelesyria, by
Aries
and

Judasa,
are

ncipally

and

Mars,

generally

acious,

atheistical*, and
and
;
reverence are

treacherous.
have
more

Phoenicilins, with Leo,

ldaeans,
Sun,

Orchynians,
therefore
are

fiamiliarity simple
of and

an

humane

position

they

also
all
are

studious
other

astrology,
to

and
Sun.

pa

ater

than

nations

the

The

ple

of
:

Arabia
the

Felix
is

connected and

with abundantly

Sagittarius

an

ter
;

country

fertile,
are

productive
in
all person,
contracts

es
in

and
all

its their

inhabitants
habits
of

well-proportioned
and

life,

liberal

in

their

dealings.

This

epithet
merited

is

remarkable, the

not

only

as

being,

in

the

opinion
but also

of
at

le,

by

Jewi,
a

among

other
alter

nations,
most

scarcely

exceeding

eentury

their

heinous

crime

The

third

quadhoit
several
earth,

occupies
parts

the
of

nonliem

cKmton lie
to

of

Ask

na.
of
the

Thbse
whole

it

which

the

east north-

and

compose
Serica, irith
aind in

Hyreanifl^ Sauromatica,
the
north-"a"t

Armeina,
Oxiamr,

tiatia,

Bactriads,
are

Casperia,
in

Sogdiam,
composed

fonriliaritf

frfpf
and

y^

of

Gemini,
and worship

libia,^ Jupiter, Jupiter

Aquarius,
matotine
the

ha!?

their
the

rulers

Saturn

positions

ce

inhabitants
rich
and

and

Sun*.
much

They

abundantly
are

in

all

thii^
in in

they

possess

gold
are

dainty in
free

luxurious skilled

their
magic,

diet.

They
in
a}l

als

ned

theology,
and

j"i6t

their

ings deal

noble-^minded,

holding imbued
a

dishonesty
with
cause,

s"d
softer

ness wicked-

in
of

abhorrence,
nature

strongly
;

Che

affec
e^en

and,
to

in

worthy

they
friends.

will

ily

embrace

death
chaste

preserve

their elegant

Th^y

are

hermore,

in
and

marriage,
beneficem,
are

and

^endid

dress,

cbaritai)le
these

andof

enligbfened produced
who

ect.

All

qualities
of
Saturn

principally Jupiter^

t"y

tine

positions

and

influence

on*
these have

Among

nations,
a

however,

Hyrcania,
with

Armenia, Gemini
nK"re

an
Mercury

iana^
;

greater

familiarity
are

and
acute

and

the

inhalntants

consequently
of

ehension, about

but

less

tenacious

their
and

probity.
Serica,
are

The
are

tries

Bactriana,
and
and

Casperia,
Venus
f

connect

with
much

Libra
wealth

and

the

natives and
take

endowed

many
nations

luxuries,
about
by

delight
Oxiana,

ry

and

songs.
are

The

Sauromatica,
and

Sogdiana,
therefore

influenced

Aquarius and

Saturn
austere

an

less

polished

in

manners,

more

an

uth.

The
the

other entire

parts
earth,

of

this
consist

quadrant,
of

lying

near

the

middle Colchis,

Bitbynia,

Phrygia,
!*"""

ca,

Syrifi^
and of

Commagene^
These^
have

Cappadocia,
being situated

Lydia^
in
the

Lycia^
west south-

cia^

Pamphylia.

their

quadrant
triplicity^

familiarity
of

accordingly Cancer^

with

south-west

composed

Scorpio^
with

Pisces,

and
In

are

ruled

by

Mars Venus
Mother

and

Venus,

together

ur)'.
y

these

countries
as

is
of

principally
the

ped worshipand

she

is local

invoked
and

the.

Grods, Mars

by

ous

indigenous
here,
;

appellations;
the
name

likewise
as

ives

adoration
other

under
some

of

Adonis,

well

by

titles^
are

and

of by

the

religious lamentations*
labour,
yet

services
The fraudulent,

deities
are

performed

loud

le

servile
and

in

mind,
:

diligent
they make which,
enter

in

ish, sake

thievish
hire,
and

into

foreign
and slaves

armies
of

fo

of

prisoners
they
are

their

countrymen:

besides broils.
These

continually
from
to

subjec
matutine

intestine
of

traits
"

arise
It

the

rations
from

Mars

and

Venus.
of
the

is further

be his

observed, exaltation

the

circumstance

Mars

receiving
the

Capricorn
and

(one
Venus

of
hers

signs

of

triplicity
sign
that
to

ruled
to

us),

in

Pisces,

(a

belonging
the
women

th

licity

of

Mars),

it
and

thence

follows

haye

ng

attachments

kindly
in
as

affections

their
and

hdsbands,

vigilant
:

and
they

careful

domestic
servants,

affairs,
and

highly'
for
the
men,

in du

also

act

labour

all

due

obedience,
Phrygia,

in
and

every

thing.
must

Bithynia,
from
;

Colchis,
general
are

however of
the

be

exce

sharing
for, the
as

in
these

this

propriety chiefly population

feknale

racter

nations

connected

with

cer

and

Moon,

their

male

is, generall3r

It

is

usually

understood
"

that mother
was

the of
name

male

deity,

(ioupled
was

by

the

gians Phry-

with and

Cybele,
that
the

the

the

Gods/'
used by

called

by

them

Adonis associate

the Venus.

the
said

Phoenicians
that

essing

of

It

has

been

these

div ni

eakiug,
the

slavish
greater

in
part

its

habits^
the
women5

timid

and
owing
Moon^

superstitious^
to

ile

of

the

matu-

ne

and

masculine
manners^

position

of

^he

are

of

masculine

ambitious
shun the

of

command^
of
use men^
as

and the

warlike. Amazons
in
of

se of

females
old^

addresses

and

delight
they

in

the

of
the

arms5

and

manly

upations:
children
and

also
the

amputate
sake

right

breasts
them and
to

their

ale

for
in

of
when

adapting

military exposing
the
are

vice^
part
"

order body,

that5 they

in

combat
to

of

their

may

appear
and

be

of

male

Again,
influenced
are

Syria,
by

Commagene,
Scorpio bold, and and

Cappadocia,
;

cipall printants inhabi-

Mars

and

their
and
a

accordingly Lydia,

wicked,
Pamphylia,
;

treacherous,
have

rious labo-

Cilicia,
and

greater

familiarit

with
of

Pisces

Jupiter

whence

their

inhabitants
freedom

are

lthy,

mercantile
faithful
to

habits, their

living

in

and
honest

munity,
dealings.

engagements,

and

ir

''Phe

remaining
name

quadrant Libya.
of Its

is the
several

vast

tract

known

by

the

ner ge-

of
names

parts,

distinguished Africa^,
Getulia^
of
the

by Phazania,
and Meta-

the

ticular

Numidia,

Carthage, Mauritania,

amonitis,
are

Garamantica,
situated due of
are

itis,
have

in

the

south-west

entire

earth,

familiarity Cancer^

with Scorpio,

the and

south-west

triplicity,
their
rulers

osed

Pisces;

efore

Mars

and
i

Venus,

in

vespertine

position.

From

The
of

name

of
coast
on

Africa
the

Mras,

in

Ptolemy's
which

time,

limited
the
the

to

those

the and

Mediterranean
now

contained says

antient
name

in

which

Tunis

stands.

Josephiis
of Abraham
and
to

ed

from is stated
in

Afer,
to

(one
led
an

of

the
army

posterity
into
is, of
sons

by
hai^e

Cethurah)
established

have

Idbyay of
coarse,

lf

the
ii|

country. the

This
verse

Afer

the chapter

lame
of

with

Epher,
as

ioned

fourth
one

the

25th
of

Genesis,
concubine'

oir Midian,

of

the

Abraham

by

his

figujratioQ
regions
are

of
are

the

pl^unets

it jriosdls
by
same
a

that
la^n

t)^
and the
a^e

dweUbers
a

in

se

doubly

governed
of
4he

womaa^

both

children
the
woman

mptb^;
They
;

piftn

rules

males^

aod

the

females.
of and
women

exjtremely

in

copstitution^ imade
by

i^nd

desirous

their

marriages
tJ^e
soqae

usually

viol^pe^
the
wKunep

in
of

mapy

districts
:

cal

prinpes

fir^t

enjoy
tbe
causes

brides
aire

their
common

subject^
to to

ip

iCSQS^

hawever^

alL

The

Sueoce

of Venus
onianicuiits^

tb.e
in

whole

people
in

delijght
ajui^

ip

rsonal

And

being
rpnd.ers

arrayed
then^

female

KeKtheless,
.to

jthat

of
wi

Ma^s

^xwfageous,

cjafity^

diclijed

iviifgic^
howey^r^

femrless pf

of d^Pgfsrs.
countries

Again^

the

Nm-*
in

.^hoveriiimied
"!arthage^

idi^

mi
!and

Africa^
.^r^

more

particularly

h^^
cppae^

rity

Cancer
ip

the

Moon:

their
fUtwd
to

ii^bitaoftSj
pxercantilp lof
nat^re"

.wild^ Jive enriy.

cqmflwmity^

p^r8^its, The

^oy
of

{abundantly
Metagonitis^ and

all

the

bles^g?
and
are

tives

Mauritania^

Getidla^

^^p-hx" fero-

iuenjoed
and

jby

^xus

.Scorpio pv^mcipus

Ijufars^ apd
in
the

highest
to

consiequently 4^reej eate]:8


apd
sp

of

uimw

fl^sh^

utt^/iJy indifO'^i^t

d^nger^
other

rc^ard|eas
hiesita-

{prodigal
on

4PiF.blppd,

as

sluy

eaob
people

without
Phas^ia^

iw

the^l^bte.^t"c9user
and

Tbp
are

in

N^-

amomtis,

.Gl^A^maixtica^
are

connected

wj^th
W"ple

Pi^ice^ fi^
in
Qi^nn^rs.^

p|Mt^r,
of

^d

ftaqk
.^cpoi;dipgly
vKfiU
most

and

ftnd

di^^ed,
free
hy and

Jond

.qpplpjTO^t^
life,
and,
:

qf [the d!5c|Bpcie
in Ammon.
near

for

the

part, Jupiter

unrestrained
of
lie

their

ctions

they

worship

the

name

Xb?.ortb"9r

parts

of

tbi? quadrant,
^r^e

wbich

the

;ayd-

te of ^

cotxtke
lOa^,
"l^ese

cjaitb,

Mgy?U
.Cy,i:epai"3a, .M^rparip^
Arabia,

beb"is,

Xipglodylica,
countfks,
have

Azania,

Alftddle

romd
in
4fae
4K)rth"

ffithiopia.
of

ibeing
due

situated

ast

their

quadrant,

familiarity,

with

the

east north-

feP.OlWfttijftg.ofemjm^.i^tb^^^^ f tr^pUfiitjr^ Ane Jw?^t, JviSitiWi^d AUjiMsphy ;gPxeripLed


Their
inhabitants, therefore,

WerU)e

ury.

participate

in

in-

fluenceofall consequently and


to

the

five

planets
due
to

in and

vespertine
reverence

figuration^
for

and

cherish
themselves

love

the

gods^

dedicate
sepulchral
they

their and^ dead

service. owing
to

They

are

addicted vespertine
remove

ceremonies

the

said

position^
them
customs^

bury
the

their

in
They

the
use

earth*^

and

from

public

eye.

various
a

laws

and

and
are

worship

divers
cowardly,

gods.

In

state

of
most

subjectionf
patient
and
and
most
commerce women

they

submissive^
they

abject^
are

and

but

when

command^

they

brave^

generous,
them,

high-minded. practiced
licentious by in

Polygamy

is
as

frequent
as

among
men
:

the

women

well

the

they

are

sexual

intercourse,
and

and

allow
Both

incestuous
men

between
are

brothers

sisters. and

and

extraordinarily
the fecundity effeminate

prolific,
of

correspond

in

this
the
men.

respect
are,

with

their

soil. in

Many

of
;

however, of

and
the
;

debased
malefics,
some

mind

in

consequence
the

the

figuration
of

of

together of them

with

vespertine their

position

Venus

and

mutilate

p:r-

'sonsf.
^

Among

these

last named

countries,
iBgypt,
are

Cyre^aica,
chiefly
are

Marmarica,
influenced highly by
in-

and

particularly Lower
and
iiltlHl

Gemini

Mercury

the

natives

therefore

It

does

not

iippear

why

this
in

practice

should from

have
the

been

remarked
ing burn-

as

national
the dead

peculiittrity,

unless

distinction Romans.

customfof
to

among
been

the

Greeks
the

and

Interment
it

is recorded
have
been

as

having

usual

among
antient

Jews,

and

is known

common

among

many
nnrfr

barbarous be his
dead, allowed,

nations. that

A
wrote

conjecture
this passage,

perhaps had
for
in

the

author,

when

he

mind
in

the
parts

magnificent of

subterranean

palaces,
some

constructed of the
h
Mm

the

the
known

region
to

in
the

tion; ques-

which
sagacity

have
and

been

recently

made

modern

world,

by
Tine

enterprize
rm

of

the

celebrated
"

Belzoni.
'*

"almf{wy"n

ymnltxm

ftfXtnr.

The

'

contempt'

here

expressed

by
to

sttlA^owc-i
"

has

been

taken

by

all translators

(except

Whalley)

signify

mutilation."

lleciual

ftnd
j

ftensible^
abote

add

gifted
the

vl^itb

capacity
cf
dre

ftt wiidooi^

every

ttdertdking
insight

6H^

for

attdittment

flf

into
secret

divine
ritei

wysteriedi
and

They

ftlso
dre

tnftgici^i"5
in

trfbfming

eefemotiies^

and

every

inspect

calculated

forthepfoseeutioii of Libra
more

of all seientifio
Oasis^
and

inquli^^*^

itihabitants with
and

Thebais^
and hasty
Venus

Troglddytica^
are

fl
6on^

buttected

they

of

warcner

itutioh^
plenitude
and

disposition^
The
have

Atid

enjoy
of

life

in
Asa-

and

abundance*

natires

Aralua, with
and

a^

Middle

iEthiopia^

familiarity
feed
on

Aquarius
fish
like

nd

Saturn^

they
and
never

consequently

flesh

indta

i4minately^
;

live
Unite

in

state

of

dispersiott
but
lead
a

wil

eftsts

they

in

society^

Wttodering

salvage
The
of

lifg.
exercised

familiarities
the

by
with well

the

PlAntts,
manners,

and

by
customs,

igns

Zodia6"

together
^s

the
as

^d

qualities,
have
the

particular
now

general,
^

whith
but
the

the

fdduce,

been

concisely
and
at
use

described
of

itt

order

facilitate
is

knowledge
to

them,
what

subjoin^
to

ble

Inserted,
with
detailed*

show,

one

view,

eoantrim

ar

x (sdnnectton
Above

each

sigUi

respectively,

Aeeording

th

de

History
these
and

warrants

the
"

high
Was

encomium

here acknowledged
great

given

to

the

ilatives of

coaHtries*
loiences,

the the

i^figjfpt
and sobooi
to at
one

mother

th

ts

tiMe
astronomy

depot science

of

all

the
onr

learning
author
at

the

world:

her

of

(a
in the

which founded

jr

be
by

supposed
Ptol. ytors.

have

placed

first
its
to

ratik)"
superior
many

andria Alex-

Philadelphus^
Cyrettaiea them,
to

maintained
gaire

repntation
iUostrioaB
to

for

ousand

birth

phers, philosoinvented
of

atid"
armillary
and^ be

among

Eratosthenes,
great
man

Who
measured

is said
the

faa?e

ephctt;.

lliis be

obliquity
only

th

liptic,

though recollacted

erroneoasly

reckoned lived of
200

it at
years

aQ|
tfaa

degrees,

should
He
extent

that
a

he degree

before
and

CluiBtian

ti.

also

measured
the

the

meridian^
to

clet"nnined
by

of
"

earlii,

by

neana.sinlkur

thoa"
t

adopttcl
"

derns.

ifcl^"

"l^'tsi9ttx
Familiarity

IV.
I

qf

the

Regions
Stars.

of

the

Earth

with

the

fixe

addition
the

to

the

rules

which
of
the

have

been
of

already
the
that earth

given,
with

re s

familiarity
planets^ be posited

regions
observed^

th

gns

and
may
to

it

must
on

be
any

all
one

fixed

stars

ich

line,

drawn of

from
the
are

zodiacal
as

le

the

other,

through
any

such particular
country.

parts

zodiac
also

may

connected
^ith And,

with
that

country^

in

liari fami-

particular
to

with
that

regard

metropolitan
or

cities,
of the
at

it is necessary
ovfer

ate^

those

points
Moon
were

degrees
in

zodiac^
the

which

Sun

and

transit,
was

time

when

t
com-

nstruction
are

of
to

any

such

city

first undertaken
as

and

nced^

be

considered
manner

sympathizing
that^

with
the

th

ty

in

an

especial

and

among

angles
In

ascendant
cases,

is
however^

principally
where

in
the

accordance date the of

with foundation

it.
of

cer ta
a

metr

cannot

be reigning

ascertained^ king^ and


or

mid-heaven
actual
as

in
chief
part

the

nati

ly
to

of be

the

other

magistrate,
of the

substituted,
it

considered

that

zodiac
"
.

th

which,

chiefly

sympathizes*.

Mode

of

particular

Prediction

in

Eclipses.

tbr
it

having
is
now

gone
proper
to

through
to

the

necessary

preliminary
manner

t p

speak

of
and

the

in
;

which

redictions

are

be

formed

considered

beginning

Whalley
fixed
stars

remarks
^*

on

thb
sign

passage,
to

that is

the in

gradual
an

progress
manner

e
to

from
in

one

another, the

especial
manners^

be

regarded

considering

mutations,

customs,

th

those

which
or

relate

to
or

general

events^

afTecting

either

rtain
The
the

cities^
strongest

districts^ and

entire
cause

countries.
of Sun

principal

all

these

events

exists
and

ecliptical

conjunctions
made

of
the

the

and

Moon,
those

in

several

transits

by

planets

during

con-

junct

One in

part
cases

of of
out

the

observations^
nature^

required
to

in

forming
of
he
the

tion predicevent,

this
the

relates
or

the

locality
to

points particular

cities
or

countries

liable

influenced
stations

eclipses, which

by

occasional
remain
are

continued
for
a

of

rtain

planets,

at

times

certain
and

period
Mars
are

in

situation.
they

These

planets

Saturn^

Jupiter,
when

furnish

portentous

indications^

they

stationa

Another
the

branch
at
to

reiates
which
operate.

to

time,
event

and will

gives
occur,

pre-informatton
and
how

period

the

long

will* continue
The

third
which last

branch
the

is
event

generic;

and
affect.

points

out

the

classes,

kinds,
The

will
and

part

is
the

specific;

foreshows

the

actual

quality

character

of

coming

event.

Chttjftn
Regions
or

VI.
liable
to

Countries
comprehended

to

be in

considered
the

as

be

Event.

first

of

the

several
to
:

branches and is

of
to

consideration be

just
in

umerated

relates

locality,

exercised

the

llowing
In all
as

fgjtyier

"

eclipjj^^gf
fully

the

Sun the

and

Moon,
in
the

and

especially
where.

in
the what

ch

are

visible,
is
to

place
;

zodiac, be

lipse

happens,
are

be

noted with
the

and

it naust

seen

untries laid

in

familiarity

that

place,
and

according
the

to

the

les

down
manner

regarding
it must

quadrants

triplicities
are

in like

be

observed

v^at

ckies

imder

the

influence
by
means

of

the

sign the

in

which
and

the the

ecfipse

happens
of
the

either

of
the

ascendant^

situations
or

luminaries mid-heaven
the

at

time
of

of

their
kings
;

foundatbn^
or

by

means

of

the

their
eclipse
of

governors,
such

actually time
may

ruling
bo sub*
coun""

at

time
to
or

of
the

the

although
the

sequent

building shall will be

said
found

cities.
in

Whatever

tries

cities
place,

thus

familiarity in
to

with
the those

the

ecliptical

all

be

comprehended
attach
the

event;

which

will,
may and

however,

principally
with it
was

all

parts of

which

be

connected

identical
while

sign
the

the

eclipse*,,

in

which

visible

above

earthf.

The

Time

and

Period

of

the

Event.
to

Thb

second
the

point
date

requiring
when

attention
event

relates
take

time^ aod
axe

and
the
to

ndicates

the

will

place,
these

eriod

during
in

which
the

its

effect

will

continue:

be

scertained It must
at

following
be

manner.

however any

premised^
season,

that
cannot

as

an

eclipse, in
neither of

occurring

particular temporal
of
the

happen
so

all climates
will
its
the

the

same

or

solar

hourt"
nor

agnitude be
""III

obscuration,

the

time

nuance, conti-

equal
I

in
II

all parts
*^p"

of
|g

the
"

world.
""
IP

First,
I

therefore,
^"
" M^

^w^i

"

"

^^^^^W^

"

"

"

OP"iB^iJW^"

"

As

shown

in
not

the

Table

at

page

VS.

.
.

It'^4icii Whattej
visible,

Appear

tliat

the
it,

toxtli^r^
*'

wanraatsll^eAQliclmHni
that wher^Yer

luch
not

lias
they

4ravQ
have
no

^m

v".

eeUps^i^
sabterranean

lire In
(he

influence,

and

therefwe
that

eclipses

cannot

have ike

any.^

Ptolemy

declares, %e
or

aU

cMmtrfes

dlianty
;

with
and,

ecKptieal
to

firiiaee wifl

coinpreheBded
ef Ae
w

in

e"t

vifli regavd

the

wlfaility

unrudhiHity felt

eclifUM,

nays

flMreljr

thai li^i^eotswtH
as
or

Iw

|iwoya%
a

such

of

Ite

id

countries

Jtuigbthaye
solar
are,

ohtoined
are

yiew

of the

ecUpse,
of the
Sw^s
to

t Temporal
or

hours
and.ar"

daodeeimal

parts

nal diursunset;

noctumal

iiii"lwirQd.hy
t^U:

day#om
.:'

sun-lise

byni|^fi(Hnaaih-

$ is done
country
at

in

ajiittivhy)
connected
the eclipse

the
with

angled
the

are

to

be

arranged^
to

eclipse, place
and

according
the

the

which
in

takes

elevation
the

pole

that

country.

The
may

time, continue
hours*.

during
in

which each
And,

scu ob-

of
to

the
noted

eclipse
in been effect hours,

country,
after
to

be

equatorial carefully

these

ticulars
that

have the lasted


a

observed,
as

it

is

be
as

stood underthe

wilt

endure

many

years
was

scu ob-

provided
of

the

eclipse
to

solar;

but

lunar,

like

number

months

is

be

reckoned

instead

years.
commencement

The

of
or

the

effect,
are

and be

the

period
from

of

eral

intensity,
of
For,
the the

strength,
of
the

to

inferred
respect
the

th
to

uation

place
the

eclipse
place
be

with
near

th

les.

if

ecliptical

eastern

horiz

effect four

will

begin irfter

to

be

manifested
date

in

the

course

first

months
or

the

of

the
place

eelipise
in.
Or

and

eral

height,

intensity^
the

will
extent

take
of
near

about,
If

th

st

third

part
place begin

of

whole
to

its
the

duration.

th

iptical will

happen
to

be
in
occur

in

or

mid-heaven,
four
months,

th

ect

appear

the

second
the

and

general

intensity
the place

will
should

about
near

second

third horizon,

part

if

fall

the
months,

western

th

will

begin

in

the

third

four
part

and

take

its

ne ge

inienaity

in

the

last
*

ihird
111

of

its

whole

durationf.

Equatorial
on

hours
axis.

are

me

twenty-four
them
and
is

hours in
are

of

the
to

earth's the firom


use,

revoluti

its

Each

of

equal

duration

passage
noon

15

degrees

of
particular

the

Equator;

they

numbered

ii.

eSEplanatidn
honrs,
Almagest
is
;

of
t6
an

the

astronomical
found
in
the

both

Uporat
secdkid

aiid

equatoiitd
of

be

9th

Chapter is given

Book

the

extract

from

which

Appendix.

The

three

periods
t6

of

fbiir- months

each, for
that

stated

in

this

paragraph,

applieable
be
reckoned

solar
at
ten

eclipses
days

only;

lunar

eclipses,
of
days

these

periods

each;

number

bearing

80

Ptolemy's

tetrabiblos^

IBook
of

Ih
ever, howpen hap-

Partial
to

intensities^

or

relaxations
any

the

effect, which

are,

be

inferred
the the

from

combinations
period^,
was

may
the
or

during
places
where

intermediate

either

in

actual
other

primary

cause

presented,
are

in
be

places

configurated
by
the

therewith*
courses, or

They

also

to

tured conjecas

various

transits,
by
cause

of being
was or

such

planets

co-operate

in sign
view,

producing in

the
the

effect,

configurated

with
with

the

which
the

primary

situated stationary
must

and"
position,

this
or

matutine,

vespertine, of those be

midnight
;

culmination effect
or

planets and
;
or

be

observed

for

the

will

strengthened
position but

augmented
and
the

by
,

their

matutine
by
or

stationary

weakened

diminished

their by

being

vespertine,

situated

under

sunbeams,

their

midnight

culmination.

CfiajittrVIII.
The The of
Genus,

Class, of
the
the

or

Kind,

liable

to

be

affected.
to

third

division

these

observations
or

relates

the- mode
or

distinguishing
to

genus,

species,

of

animals

things
is

about
made

sustain
means

expected

effect.
and
of
as

This

distinction
properties
and

by
those

of

the

conformation
the and of

peculiar
the
are

of

signs

in

which
stars

place

eclipse,

the
ac-

place!^

of such
to

fixed actual

planets,
the

in dominion

cording
of
the
star,

the

sign
be

eclipse,
a

and
or

that

angle

before
be

it, may
as

found.

And

planet,
when

fixed

is
as

to

considered

holding

dominion

circumstanced

follows.

Whalley,
'"

with Moon,

his
two

usual

inaccuracy,
or

has

asserted,
are

that
to

"

in

eclipses

of

the

days,

thereabouts, of the
Sun.

equal

the

fonrmontlis'^
what
so

here

reckoned
may

in eclipses
true,

He
are so

adds,*
by
no

however,
means

haps per-

be

that Sun, from

^*

lunar

eclipses
more

powerful

**

as
*

those

of the
is to

although
any date

than of

any

other
Sun

lunation/'

That
take

say,

combinations

the

and

Ddopn.which
the
close

may

place

after

the

of

the

eclipse,

but

before

of

one

planet

moic

numerous
as

cl^s
a9

a^y

otJw

to

ibe

place

of
the
to,

Uiq

9plipsQ^

wdl

to

that

tl"e

"pgl"9

being

itlao io applying rights

immecliaie
or
over

YiQinity
from
places
planet

of

thos^

Sy

m4

visibly

receding
other

tbeo,

%n4

ng

likewise
them
time,
"

more

connected
U
terpM^

by
lord
casefl

configuration;
by only
house,

the

said

being,
and
to

tbe

triplicity,
single planet edipse

exaltation,

suQb

that

is and

entitled
the

dorniof

Sntf
be
|iot

if

the

lord

of
then

the

lord

the

identical,
with
lord
^^

those
pla(^e

two

planets
to

which
;

J^w
and)
to

st

connections
twQt

each the

are

be be
to

noted

pf

se

the

of

eclipse
the

is to

pre"erred be
thaa

the

doipinion,

ief

although

other if
to

is
more

considered
Vwq

ae

bearing
foimd,
OHQ

rule

conjointly*.'*
equal them with

And

should
that
an

having
a^nong

pret^iaions

each
nearest

place,
to

pw-

ar
"(^t

which
the
places

may

be
in

angf^f
natyjEc

poneemed

question,

by

the

Us
Bnt,

condition,
wnong the nine

is
the

to

be

selected
stars,

for dominionf*
th^
may

fiiced
the
of

chief hold

bright

one,

(wbicb"

ring
the

time

of

eclipse,

connection,

^
in

ai^

modes
with
to

afferent
the

icon6gunition
then
as

detaUed
in

th

jrst Syr^toist
be

angles
i
an

actually that
one

passage),
at

admitted
bo0r,
ox

dominion be

also

which,

tb

iptical

may

in

eminent

situation,
the

either

having

sen,

havbg the
editioB
oonimas;

mlminaied

with

angle

folloviring

Ae

lape
*

of
Hie

eclipse||.
V"*'
'
"

'
.

""

'

'

of

Allatiiu

does

not
an

contain finnd in

tiie other
jthe
of

wprds copies
paasage.

here

marked
the

kiTerted

hut

Hiey

of

tex

^"eeiii
t
**

neeesaaiy

lif

io^nirtete
iaelection

Oe
lor

wsae

of

When

planets,

Lords

the

ecUiMie,

arefcMmd

of

e^id

#SraQ|^
fcefeDe
Aose

and

djgni^,

thoia
are

whuA
and
the

Uji^

n^oli

retrograde;

crienlal

befe

t That
CKfen"

is In
enluey

M^,
ia

inthe
the

Ahn9"est,BoolL8,.Chap.4;iviiichohM"ter
Appendix.
stars,

In

eiectivg

fixed

Cardan

directs

to

obsenre

Hm

anf

Hating

cottfifideredy,

according

to

the

foregoing
event,

rules^ the

wha

ars

co-operate
and

in

regulating
of
the

the

coming
in be which

con for

figure
said

sighs,
itiay

the

ecKps^
strealso

tak
to

lace

and

the

ruling
the
or

stars

positet)^
and

seryed;

and,

from

properties
species,
to

charactbrisiids
in

hose

signs,
is

the

ge^us
to

be

comprl^bended
......

nt,

chiefly

be

inferred.
the
stars

For the

instance,

should fixed

zodiacal
out

constellations, the
the

and
be
race.

thos hum^n

ruling
the

of upon'
but

zodiac,
human

of

ape, be

effect of
event

will
human would
the

fall
shape, be

If
or

igns

not

yet
to

terrestrial,
happen
to

quadra-

dal,

the

indicated

animals

itiilar

form: and

signs
of
of

shaped
that

like

reptiles will

signify
be

th

rpents

creatures

description
beasts

affected;
that

ose

bearing
will

the

figure savage
beasts

ferocious

denote
;
on

nt

affect
tame

and
show and

destructive
that

animals will
operate
character;

and

thos

gured

like

it

animak
as

rviceable by
horses,
to

to

mankind,
shape
oxen,

of

domestic of
the

mat int

the

and sheep, the

figure
or

signs,
useful

whether

resembling

any

other

animal^. in
the

"

dition
the

this, Arctic

terrestrial indicate deluges

signs sudden
of

situated

north,
;

out

circle,

earthquakes rain. And,

an

ose

in
ruling-

the

south,

sudden
be of situated

should

places
as

in
or

signs
in
;

shape4
of

like similar
chiefly

winged
form,

imals,
event

in
will

that

Aquila,
on

others and

take

effect

birds
man*

will
said

attach

those

which

afford

food
like

to

If

the

places
and in

should marine
marine
" I

in

signs
such
"

formed
as

creatures

which
effect
I
I

swim, will
I 11

ns,
I

Delphinus,
'

the
I.
""!" 11

be
"^1"".""

felt

by

"

"

"

which

the he

eclipse
between the in

follows,
the
stars

and

that hoase^'
are

which

it

precedes:

as,

if
**

eclipse

seventh which

(or
the

occidental

angle)
be

an

the

mid-heaven,
next,

in

seventh

shall the have

preferred;

and

those

the

mid-heaven; those in the

but,

if between
shall

mid-heaven
the

and

the

ascendant,

mid-heaven

prefer-

mals^
as

and
Aquarius
and

in

the
and

navigation
Pisces,
it

of

fleets attach if

;'

if in
to

river

signs,

ch

will
and,

animals

living

rivers

in

freshwater:
will

in by

Argo, it*.
in they
at

both

se

fresh-water

animals
the

be

affected

Again,

should

ruling
in of

places

be
cade

situated
alike

tropical presigmfy
respective

equinoctial
in
to

signs,
the
state

either
the is
of

anges

atmosphere,

the
For

on

which
to

each

sign

appropriated.

example,:

regard
earth,

the

season

spring
he

and
in
on

the

productions

if

the

said will
such

places produce
other
the

should
an

the

sign
buds
at

of

the

vernal

inox,
fig,

they
and they of be

efTect
as

the forth

of that

the
season.

vin

trees

sprout
summer

ould

in

sign
and

of

the

tropic,
of

the
;

event

affect
to

the

gathering
in
they

depositing,
it

fruits

and,

with

pect

^gypt
If they

particular, should
that
;

will

impede

the of
on

rising
autumnal
and

Nile.

be

in

the

sign

the

inox,

foreshow of

it
in

will

operate

grain winter
and

ious

sorts

herbs

if

the

sign and

of
such

the

tropic,

potherbs,
arrive

esculent
that
season.

vegetables,

birds

fishe

in

The
to

equinoctial
happen

signs in

further

indicate
concerns,

the
and
of
tli^
;

circumstances
in religious

ble

ecclesiastical
signs political
and

ters:

the

tropical
and in

give

warning

changes fixed
the

in

th

osphere

affairs; buildings
event

signs, bicorporeal
on

nges

in
show

institutions
that the

in

and
fall

ns

future

will

alike

princes

their
Again,
of

subjects.
the

ruling
eclipse,
and

places

situated
that of

in

the and be

east,

during

th

the

signify
age

fruits

seeds,

incipient
;

titutions,

the

youth,

will

affected

those

It

is
as

perhaps
liable
to
to

unnecessary

to

remark,

that,

in

speaking
or

of

ruling

es,

be

situated
of

in

Aquila,
fixed

Delphinus
stars

Argo,

Ptolemy
since

des

only

the

places

the

in

dominion:

th

ich
the

may

be

the
erent

nud-beaven

above
to

the

elu'th

anaouaoe

at

comiog and

will
and
to

relate

ecdesiastical

affiursi
those and in

ngs

princes^ it
die.

the
the

middle lawsj

Kge;
old age^

th

t^

that
to

vnM

influence

peTBOBB

out
The

proportion
the of the
event

liable
will

to

be

affected,

of

that

genuft
by

""

kind
meg^

which

fall,

is

to

be

ascertained
the

the

tude

obscuration
by
the

caused

by
stars

eclipse^ regard
a

and
to

by

th

ositions
place
matutine

held
;
as,

operative

in
to

the

eolip

cal

in

vespertine
to
a

position
lunar

solAr
the

ecltpse"
stars

position much

eclipse^
the

smd

wi

usually
render
or

diminish
;'^but
to
a

effect

;^ti position greatly

opposkion.
to
'z

ey

it moderate in it*.

in

matutine

fkAi

lipse, extend

vespertine

lunar,

they

ailgmmt

Cj^oyter
Jlie

IX.
(tf
thi

QuMy

md

Nature

Effigdi.
atnd

discrimination
the effect

of
to

the

peculiar
produced,

pro()erties
and

chsiriict
or

about
the

be

of

its

jg66d
\tMs

try

ure,

occupies

fourth

and

last

division

of

ptctt

subject.
These properties
which controul
must

be
the

gathered
ruling

from

the

pO'ti^er

df

th
con-

rs

places,

and
admiittufe

from

the with

mperament

created

by places
Moon

their

relative
they

each

her

and
the

with
Sun

the

tor,
controul.
sotifces

which
are

ough

and

the

acknowledged

Attotding
coiifigaraiioti,

to

WhaRey,
Itppfioabte

"ardiaii,
in
or

hi
fixed angle*

r^feteiitie
wtun,

t6^e
**

teine

m^deil
ii

the
any

says,

Wliso

tie^

star

is of
it

with
these be

any
ways

planet,
;

in

consider

whether
consider H
is vary

it be

any

If not,
Bfrti,
"md is

it and

is
not

most to

weak;
be
seen

if it be,
;

whether

With
be
s^en,

the
seen,

then

w^ak.

Or

tf h
if

is to it be

is With
not

ihe
the

Sun
Sun,

oeddentai,

it is

ibdtffeteiil.
er

dr

and

wfft

it isstf"ttgi^;

if

Hte

ogth

Q^

wcAkncMi tbsm^

and

in
bjr

ccrtaia

ttianncar

regalaite
contCDipem^^
tbe
efieei

an

and

"till"

it is
stars

the

theory

of

the that

produced

by

the

io

dotniaion^

oatdd*
order
to
t^

undetstiitd
by

the

indications
to

dins

made,

it

sary

begin

atbendibg^
of

the

tMowiag
previmisiy
is
seud,'

detail

efiecAive
lbat"
to

property
when
com^

each

phmet-"

obserriD"^
for
the

er,

any
to

circumstance
pass

sak
of

breTtty^

by

the

general
the
to

influence

^lanet^
may

their
dernre

tempehmient,
from of
natures

and

power

and
oH^n,

asmtance

similar
own

their

the
or,

ac

continuance* etatbinatioa
stars Olr

their
of
in

proper

constitntion,

al

any
the

analogous
zodiac,
are

influence, all,
at

arising
the
same

from

d be

places

time

kept

in

view. made
Io

Consequently, relative
b"iir in
to

whenever

any plaiiets,

genet^
it

is
be

facreiit nccessacy
;
as

the both

five

wi

ise

mind
as

their
Stan

temperament

qisaHty heels

fully,

indeed,
only

if the

themselves
and

ha
naKure"
case

named^

bait
to

their

efiectrve

qualitf
that,

iji iurdier

betemembered,
not

in

^eii^

bund

temperament,

only
to

the
be

"MBbination
considered, places
as

of

ctS
of

widn
such of the

"ach fixed

other
stars

reqiures
and by

but
share

al

aodiacd

in

plso^els^
to

bdlhg

respectively
almady
sole cold.
race

conneoted

wit

aeeording
wiMi

the

fittniUmties
may be with
the human

described^
he in

ence,

SMum

governor,

will
ae

pro
fitf

disasters
event

concomitant
apply
men

An^
in

may

to

paiticular,
coniamptions,
famnoim,

it

wi

asnong rheumatisms,
of
mass

lingerii^ disorders ague; griefs,


as

dimises, fesm

watery
as

and

tihe

quartan of

wril
alarms

eiUe,
:

poverty,
sdao
in

send

al

evils,

and persons

deaths

triH

ent,

but

chiefly

among

advanced

age.

Tbt

likewise
make
them^
use

sufier^

and
the

be

destroyed
thus

by

disease
will

and

knen

of perish

animals with
and only
them.

diseased The

be

infected will

and

atmosphere

be

dreadfully presenting

chill

frosty,
clouds
snow

unwholesome,
and

turbid

an

omy,

pestilence.

Copious

destructive
and

storms

of insects

and

hail

will noxious

descend,
to

ratin genemankind**

fostering
and
at
sea,

and

reptiles will
many
of

rivers,

tempests and

be

frequent

and
;

general^
and
even

using
will

disastrous

voyages

shipwrecks
the
sea

be
and

destroyed.

Th'e
return

waters

will

retire

time,

again
their
earth,

and and

produce
cause

inundations stagnant
pools

river

ll

overflow
of the

banks,
especially

; and
to

uits

such

as

are

necessary locusts,

sustain

fe,

will
or

be
some

lost

and

cut

off
agency

by
;

blight,
and the

iloods,

rains
so

il,

similar
threaten

loss

will

be

ex

as

to

even

famine. be

nsive Jupiter, and

if

be

should
all

lord

alone,

will

thoroughly in
content

pr im

benefit
planet

things.

Among
honour,

mankind,

parti cular

this
by
and

promotes

happiness,
and It

ace,

augmenting
all
mental and
to

all and

the

necessaries

comforts

fe,

bodily

advantages.
from

induces
and

al

vours,

benefits,
lustre

gifts

emanating
themselves,

royalty, their
share

add

eater

kings all
by
event

increasing
short,

dignit in
to

magnanimity:
created
of
the
to

men,

in

will
With

osperity

its
on

infldbnce.
brutes, will
those

regard
are

eratioA

which

domestic
and

adapted others,

man's

service
are

be
and

multiplied hostile
the
to
man,

thrive
will
will

ile

which

useless

stroyed. and
and

The

constitution

of
with

atmosphere

althy

temperate,
to

filled
fruits.

gentle

breezes

and

ture, moissafe
;

Eeivourable
;

Navigation
their

will

be

uccessful
grsun,
the

rivers%ill
and all
other

rise

to

just
of

proportion
the earth

fru

productions
of

conducive

welfare

and

happiness

the

world^

will

be

presented

ar8"
and

when

governing
as

alone,
is

generally

causes

such

chie misAnd^

destruction
mankind,

concomitant
wars

virith be

dryness.

foreign
divisions^

will

excited^

accompanied

intestine peopfe"
with "nd

captivity, ofpnnces

slaughter,

insurrections
their
the

wrath

against

subjects

to

sudden

and

untimely

death, disorders,

consequehce^'of
agues"

disturbances.
will death, take

Feverish

tertian
be

aix

rrhages

place, off
impiety,
and

and

will

rapidly

followed
persons
of
t.

ul

carrying
murder,

chiefly
every all

youthftil

ift

agration,
rape,

infraction
of

the

l"w

ery,

robbery,
atmosphere winds,

kinds parched

violence
hot,

will

ised.

The

will accompanied
the sky.

be

by

pestilential, lightnings,'
will
be

blasting
fires

by
At
of
sea,

drought, ships
wind

emitted
by

from
the

denl sud-

wrecked

turbulence

the

and be

strokes
up^

ning.
will

Rivers be All
to
a

will
of

fail,
water

springs
proper

will
for

dried
and of

an

scarcity
the
creatures

food

suste*-

and
whether

productions
beasts, excessive violent

the
or

earth

ed be

the

use

of
or

nian,

grain^
heat,

fruits
stohns

damaged
and been
or

destroyed
or

by

by
;

thunder
has

lightning,
deposited
heat.

by

winds

sLnd
or

ever what-

in

store

will

be

destroyed

injured

fire,

by

enus,
as

alone

in

dominion,
yet

generally greater suavity


attend
the

produces and
more

the

same

ts

Jupiter,
honour,

with
and

ably. agree;

Olory,

joy

will

mankind pairs

happy
will

ages

will with

be
numerous

contracted,

and children.

fortunate

ed

Every increase,
pure,

undertaking
and
the

wi conduct pious;

ied

prosperously,
life

wealth

will

human
reverence

will being subsisting

be paid

altogether
to

simple
sacred
and

and

all

holy

and

institutions, their

harmony weather

between 1}e
of
a

princes
favourable

subjects

also

will

temperature,

cooled

will be
profit.

performed

in safety^

and

be attended
aad receive

by

aucceH

and

Bivers of
waters

will
;

be

iipprovedj

their adequate

supply
kind^
and

and

all things
or

valuable

and

useful

to

loaa-

whether

animal
..

vegetable^

will

abundantly

thrive

multiply.

Mercury^
with
one or

if possessing
other
and
a

dominioui
planets
to

is

usually

conjoined
and
asj

of

the

beforementionedi
natures

is

conformed

assimilated
certain

their
to

yet

in it*

selfy it presents
increases

addition
impulses

their power^

this planet
And^
it

the
the

respective
operation

of them
on

all.

in
will

re-^

gard

to

of

the

event

mankindj
;

mote protimes

industry ibievish

and

business skill in

but^ plot3

at

the

same

propensities,
with
and

robberies^

and it will
dry

of

treachery:

if in

configurated

the

malefics,
also
cause

produce

calamities

navigation^
quotidian

will
cough,

and

parching
and
of
as

diseaaesj

fever, of the

consumption, and

haemorrhage.-^

All

parts

ceremonies

services
as

religion,
manners^

the

af-"

fairs of the and conformably


the

executive
laws,
to
are

government, disposed and


and

well

toms, cus-

its admixture

by regulated familiarity
of

this planet, of
nature,

w^th each
of
the

Qjthers,

And
from

in consequence
its proximity
to

the
Sun,

dryness
and

its

arising of its motion,

the

rapidity

it will generate
winds,

in the

atmosphere

turbulent,
meteors,

sharp
and

and

variable

'together
by
means

with

thundery,
chasms

lightnbgs,
earthquakes

accompanied
;

sudden it and
the
not

in the

earthj
occato

and

by

these
of

unfrequently
assigned efleots,

^ns
service
duces^
and,

the
of

destruction mankind.

animals

Besides

plants foregoing
a

th9

it pro*
waters,

when

in vespertine
matut'me^
an

position,

diminution

of

when Each

of

the planets, infiuenoe^

augmentation^ fully when exercising


will
properly should
by

its

own

separat/P

and

distinct
above

produce

the

pecuUar
with
firom

effects
others,

ascribed
by

to

it ; but

it be

con^bined
arising

whether

configuration,

familiarity

rom

the

sign
the

in
Sun^

which
the

it

may

be
event

iK"sited*^

or

by

its

position
agreer which Bfx^ong

owards
to

coming
and

will

then

happen

ly

the

admixture
the

compound actually would^

temperament

rise

from

whole
powers.

communion
It

subsisting
be
a

he

ibfluencing
infinite
the

however,

business

labour

and of

innumerable
treatise,
to

combinations,
set

quite
every

yo be
con-

limits and possibly


be

this
all

forth

fully
mode of

mperament
can

configurations,
;

in

every

in
them

which
must

ey

exist

and

the

knowledge

erefore

acquired
the

by

particular
of the

discrimination
precepts
must

in of
not

every

stance,

under
the

guidance
additional

science^-r
be

following

remark

here

itted.
The
nature

of of the

the

familiaOrities,
event,

subsisting
and
the

between
or

th

ars,

lords

coming
event

countries
to

citie

which should
countries opposing energies
the
other

the the

will

extend,

requires and

be

observed

r,

stars.be
to

benefic,

their be

familiarity
unimpeded
the

with

liable

sustain
they
own

the

effect
then

influence,
of hand,

will

exercise
greater
may

favoursAnd,
to

le

their

nature

in

degree.

when

any
or

obstacle
when

intervene themselves
the

str ob-

their

familiarity,
by
some

they

may

erpowered

opposing

influence,

advantages should

their

operation

will
the

be

diminished.
event,

Again,
not

th

rs,

lords

of

coming will
be

be

benefic,

but
they
the

in ju
may
event

their
have

effect

less the

severe,

provided
on

ther

familiarity
or

with

countries
some

which

ll

fall,

be

restrained
should
have

by
no

opposing
such

influence.
and
with
a

If
not nature

wever,

they
to

familiarity,
endowed
a

ubjected
to

restraint
their
/

by

any

others,

ntrary

own

and'

possessing

familiarity

with

th

That
in

is
a

to

say,

(tecbnically
in

speaking,)
planet

by has

reception,
a

ol-

by

being

ited

sign

which

another

c"rtain

dignity

rogative.

^roLsMY^A

tBtRAMBLo^.

[Book
they

It

mUpieft^n
be
more

questidti,

the Uttd

"vils

which
And

p^dude
these
ot

^wf
gMftr^l
wiM
nitt-

vWent
whatever

itttenw.
whether
m

all

^YioM,

"f

kitod,

good
whose

en],

4"6i^ly
there

Mi

by

those

persotis
the
most sattie

individual
of
thfe

ftiay

be
are

found
the

disposition

luinioi-

ies"

(whieh
aoglefi,
the
to
as

essetttial

aignifi^iators,)
the
same

th

those

existing
affection.
in of
the
tRe

during
The

eclipse
retaatk
the

which

tite6

getrertil

eqttSBil

\c^

other

per^ns,
and

whose

nativities
may

disposition

the

luminaries

angles

be

in

opposition
td

existing

during
the

eclipse.
agreement,
to

With
or

respeet
opposition, place of

these

ncidence8,
place
a

partile
the

6f

th

tical
in

of

luminaries
an

the

either

luttii

nativity,

produces

effect

least

capable

of

bring

ded

against*.

III

conformity

to
whose
the
tkne

ihe

rule

laid
may

down
thus and

in

Chap.

of
the

this

Book,

individtmls
heUiVeiiS
at to

nativities
ef
an

resemble whe
Me

pmttion
staled
t0

eoKpse,

het"
more

ly

liable
be

the
visible

efieets
to

of them.

the

eclipse,

wiH

be

affected

by

should
the

precepts
in

oontained

in
on

this
the

chapter,
nativity

PlacidHs
of

makes

the
Fancirole.

fo lo

allusion, Any
are

his

remarks

Cardinal

signiflcator
moted and

whatever,

together
uniTcrsal

with
motion,
tnmftdane
t"
a

the

other

stars, the
as

whflst
aspeet

ey

by

coiiTerse

change
"ayB,

ternately,

consequently

the paniitels

it

likewiae

ppeas
a

when

tboy

aequre
afld

the
eertam

rays

thus uoivereal

aoqyiied

ar

long

coBtinuance,
signified,
?tars
;

denote
good
or

dispositioya
to

the the

things

either
as

bad,
to

according

the

nature
some

aafijecttng
before
in

it

happened
always

this
:

Cardinal,
this
;

who

Airs

his
the

death changes^

was

sickly
times

and
w^"iMr

obsertatiott
for cap.
.4

nderftil

of
to
in

the

and

this

t"rk
;

^^^

P*^"y

adhered
he
on

Oie

Almagest,
in the 2d

Kb.
Book

VUI,
of

and

is

doctrine

also

mentions

Judgments,

chapter

the

Nature

of

Events.^"

(Cooper's

Translation*

Chapter

investigating
the colours

general
or

events,

it

is

necessaVj'
during
i
an

further

rve

hues
or

displayed
around
them forms.
or

eclipse^
shape

er
or

in

the

luminaries,
or

in

the

rays,

in

other

similar

For,
they
nature

if

these

colo

or

hues

should
to

be

black,

greenish,
Saturn's
to

portend
;

fe ef

similar

those

produced

by
i

if by

white^

those

operated
to

by by

Jupiter

ifjeddish,
and

those

M^rs

ellow,

those

Venus;

if

of

various

colours,,

by

Mercury*

And,
or

if

the

entire
the
to

bodies
hues
the
to

of extend

the

luminaries
over

be
the

thus

co lo

should

all
it is
an

parts

diately imme-

circumjacent
effects
with

luminaries,
parts

indication
or

tha
couor

will which

attach
the

most

of

the

region,
places should
nor

s,

eclipse

and
the

its

ruling

may
not
over

be

liarity.
the

If, whole
them,

however,

colouring luminaries,
to
some

spread
all

surface
but be

of

the

around

limited
6f of

particular
countries,
hues,
as

quarter^
may

only

such

portiop situation
event.
to

the
the

said

cated

by
in

the
the

visible

will

be

com*

ended

It

is

also

requisite
or

notice,

with
of

respect those

to

general

events,

risings
comets,
or

first

appearances

celestial

phenomena
at

ed

whether any

presenting
periods.
pipes,
those

themselves They
and
are

ecliptical
in

at

other
trumpets,

displayed
similar

of

beams,

in
Mars

other

figures,
;

operate
wars,

effects-

Kke
and

of

and

Mercury
in
.

ex c

heated
in

turbulent

dispositions
of
men,

the

atmosphere

and

the The

constitutions
parts
If
11

with

all

their

equences.

of
I

the
..IW

zodiac*

in

which

the

When

cMiet

appears

out

of

the

zodiac^

Hue

shoold

be

dmwn

be

posited
of

when

they

first

appear^
out

and
the

the

direction
or

and
places
;

ination
to

their

trains, by
the the

point
events

regions
they

le

be

affected

which and
nature
on

threaten

and

form
as

indicates
the

quality
or

of

those
the

events,

well

genus,
of

class,

kind,

which
shews

effect

will

The
effect
when they

time
;

their

continuance

the
to

duration
the

of
the
ma-

and it

their
will

position,
;

with
as,

regard
if they

Sun, appear

od

commence

first
;

ne,

denote

an

early and

commencement

but,

if vespers-

that

it

will

be
and

late
more

tardy.

The

general
regarding
explained,

comprehensive
and
to

parts

of

the

deration consinow

regions,xountries,
it becomes

cities,

having

necessary

discuss
;

certain is
to

particul

points
occurrences

of

the^same

consideration
take
is

that

say,
seasons,

the

dl
the

which
of

pface

at

certain New

fixed

chief

which

that

called

the

Moon

of

the

r.

C^a^ttt
The New
Moon

XL
tlie
Year*

of
by

every of

annual
the

revolution
year
of

made

the
as

Sun,
the

the

first
of

new

is

to

be

considered
;

point
not

the

encement

his

circuit
from

this

is

evident

only

from

denomination,

but

its

virtue

also"*^.
being in

s
same

and

that
connlries

spot
as

is

to

be

considered parts
of the

as

familiarity may be
manner on

with

those
4

zodiac

which
to

th

line. fixed and

"

Vide
stars

Chap.
out

of

this zodiac

Book, hold

relative

the

of

the

familiarity

with

certain

re g

countries.

The

Neomenia, in by
gathered Book than
of

or

new

Moon,
ages and
as

was

observed
the
most
as

as

festival
nations. and

with

solemnity

earlier the

by

ancient by Pagans;
of

celebrated
be
1st

Israelites,
the

well

it may Chapter

haps
the

from Samuel,
at

5th
it

and
was

6th
kept

verses

the
a

SOth

of

that

once

in

year

with

er greatat

ceremony

other

times:
as

this

was

doi\e,
it
*

probably,
in

th

ew

Moon

the

Year,"

Ptolemy

calls

or,

other

words,

The
in

cas^

stands
no

thus:

"

In

the

ecliptic^

which,
the

as

circle,

as

fact and

actual
two

or

definite

beginning,
marked

two

equi-*
equator

octial the

the

tropical
are

points^
reasonably

by
assumed

the
as

nd

tropical And
to

circles, obviate

nings. beginfour

any

doubt considered simple

as

to
as

which
the

of primary
a

these

oints

should

preferably

be

beginning,
no

(since
it has any

in

the

regular

motion
the

of

circle

part

appareiA
to

precedence,)
each

appropriate points
on

quality
has

aturally

belonging
into

of

these

four

been

aken

consideration

by
vernal

the

this

nd

the

point
by

of
them

the
as

equinox

.writers has
of the the

subject

been
the

consequently
year
; 'because,
to

esignated
that

the

beginning
of

rom

time,
night, of

the

duration
and

day
season

begins
then
a

exceed

hat

of

the

because which

produced

artakes

highly

moisture,

is

always

predominant
After
when
the

uality

in

all

incipient
comes

generation
the
summer

and

growth.

the

ernal

eqiilnox
its greatest
the

solstice;

day

tains
rise

length, Nile
takes

and

in

iBgypt,
and
the

at

the

same

period^
appears. fruits^are
anew

he

of

place

Dog
when

Star all

en

follows in,
comes

the

autumnal
the

equinox^
of seeds when

athered

and
the

sowing
solstice,

recommences

stly,

winter

the

day

proceeds

from

shortest

duration
the

towards

its

increase.
has

Although of
science
of

foregoing
to

arwigement
the
yet

been of

adopted
the

by

denote
it

coinimencement
seems

several

asons

the
more

year,

to

be^more
facts,
new^

consonant

to

ture,

and

consistent
of
when the the

with
and

the the

that
or

the

com-

ned

positions
happen

Sun, Sun
the

full.

Moon,
abovemore

ich

is

nearest

to

the

points
and

ntioned,

should if such
the
to

mark combined

four

beginnings; should
taking
Aries,
the
nearest

pecially
from

positions
full

produce place

eclipses:
when

us,

new

or

Moon,
of

the

is nearest

the that the

first
when
summer

point
the
;

spring
to

should the is

dated of

firom

Sun
from

is
that

firs

int

Cancer,

when

he

nearest

he

Ui

newest

to

the

first

poiqt
the

of

Capriporn^
cjuaUties
which
to

the

wij|i(

TheSuo.not of
are

pnly
the

produces
aeaskQASi

general
of

and
very

tutions consti-

by
a

means

illitera

persooe he

enahledi
regulatqs
to

in

certain
proper
of

degree^

form

pr^digtions,.
of the
as

but

also

the

significations
the

sign

with

regard

the

excitation
more
or

winds^
to

as

well

other

general

occurrences,

less

subjected
are

occasional

vari

atioQ"
the

All
new

these
or

general

effects which

usually
place

brought
at

about

by

full
the

Moon

takes then

the

aforesaid

p(4nts^

and

by

configurations planets result


from
the
;

existing
are

between

th

luminaries

and

the

but

there
the
new

certain and
full

particular
Moon
*^

consequences

which
and

from

every

sign*,

transits

of

the

planets

-,

an

which

require

monthly
becomes

investigation-)-*'^
necessary
natures

It

therefore
the

to

explain,
attributes

in

the

first i

tapce,

particular
in
influencing it exists

and
the

exerQi^ed

each

sign
as

several
times be

constitutions

of
;
"

th

weather,^

at

various

of

the

year

thes

atures

and

attributes
recollected,
the
as

shall that
stars,

now

immediately
properties
the

detailed^
of^

It

will

be
and

the
as

peculiar affecting
in

lanets

fixed

wind

and

th

tmosphere,

well with

as

the

manner

which
the
seasons,

the

entire

sign

old

familiarity
set

the

winds

and

have

bee^

lready

forth.

^
"b"gm
XII.
the

The

pttrticttlaT
Constitutions

Natures

"^
the

Signs

by
are

which

the

diffmni

of
has

Atmosphere

produced.*

he

sign

of

Aries
the

general
to

tendency,
promote
full

arising
thunder
-r-"-

fhom
and
during;

resence
^

of
is
t9

Equinox,
tl^e

hail

llmt

saji

at

new

and

Moon

taking

pUoid

qn's

progress
The
passage
Latin

through
marked

ea^ch

sign*
^'

thus

is

not

in

tbe

Greek,

but

is

found

two

oopies.
to

According
in
1652"

Wing,

in

Ida
aa

"

Introduotion

to

the

SphemeLideSy'*
by

^ted

tl"

signs,

nentioiiid

in

thia

chap^

Ptojeniy,

6gt"e", A(?c6rt}i"iig

ti"

this

fiat y tie

of

the

tttfttisM^hibb

c"M"ifx)ee wind
and
;

b6

si^
middle

foe
are

ih"taMe"
teroperate

this fVotit ifMstrts e^itt


;

n\Vk
are

ind

he

and

those

behind

heatifig

)"e8tileViitiat" Xht
btit \ht

tt"yi1h6m
i^outhmi

fdm^,

al0"""

^te

heating

and

yemitrbus^
The

ccyoling ai^
lis g^nerni is ftevellheleM
those
t

fro6%y"

^gn

OJF 7\iuhi$"

in bat

tharacter^

i^rt"k^
warm.

^f

oth

t6raperamenti3*"

dbi"fly
the

Its

Vont

^ft9"

and

e^pedtJiy
tind
tho^
toeteOfs

tit^

^Uiftdea,
parti
ate

produce
nnoifirtare

rthqiiAtte^,

clouds

witids

the

middte
mar

Viing ittid toolit)g^


and
fCQ
cause

behind)
atid
86\)them

atid

Ihft Hyadei^

iery^

lightnitigt.
turbuknl
(s

The and

northern

a!ns

tempierate
\n

the

variable. but

Gem{tii"

its

general

t(sndeney"
by

temperate)
j
its

its

eading

pattft prodtrte

misthfef

moisture pIMts

middle

parts

entirely

temperate;

its lattef

itiixtd

tnd

nirbuletot.
j and

lKe

tvonhem

pam

pf oriiote attd

eanhquakes

and

wiiVd

the

outhtm

tint dry

h^atitig.
whble,
at"

CittMt

%
the

iti the

serine

laid

WBLtthy

ht^
and latter part*

'M

anterior
;

artis hear
middle And
attd

Prteliepe
are

o^pipesbively
and

hot the

^uflbeating
parts
are

he

parts

temperate,
oorthttli

cXcite

ind.

fcoth

its

and

southern

equally

ery

scorching.
a

I:^^

ha^

general
parts
are

tewdettcy

operatii^e
and

of

itiflit"g heat.
hot
are

he

anterior
the

oppt^s^Vely
are

et

tni^Mtt
by

f"arts
of

tetnpei^te

pestilentially behind those i and


The
northern

hjutious
Virgo,

meaniB

i"biilar6.
and
the

parts

produce

vat4aHon

and

heat"

amitheltt

Moi^tnrd.

in its
tbe
;

genera!
"

tfendenty,
TiA"

excites
however,
a

ttioilftult and
seems

thunto

aces

of

heavens.
Ptolemy

opiiiioii"

to

me

be

oneous

for

has influeHces
zodiac

already
of
;

dbsVoCed
the
several
moreover as

chapter
stars

in

the

1st

Fook

the

detail

of
of the

tbe

in

the in

rea|"ective

onstellations
of

the

and
Aii^"
have

he

speaks,
to

Aie present
of the the

apter,

operation

of
not

owing

the

presence of

qninox.

Xliis

be

could

done,

had

he

spoken

sigas

constellations
*

instead

of spaces.
h^re

tibe femperameiits

atlud^

to

are,

p'robabtyi hfeat

attd eottf.

er.

The
;

front
the

parts^

however,
;

are

chiefly
latter
southern

^arm

and watery.
are

oxious

middle
parts

temperate
promote

and
;

the
the

parts

he

northern

wind

temperat

Libra

has

general
and The
are

tendency middle
northern

to

produce
are

change

and its winds,

tion. variahinder

Its
watery. southern

front

parts

temperate;

arts

parts and

cause

variable

and

he

moistening its
general
front
parts

pestilential.

Scorpio,
thunder.
;

in

character,

is fiery
snow

and
;

productive
middle

The
the

parts

cause

the

ar

emperate
are

latter

excite

earthquakes.

Its

northern

rts

heating;

its
generally,
;

southern,

moistening. effective
of

Sagittarius,
are

is
the

wind.
;

The
and
the

front hinder

rts

moistening
The

middle
parts

temperate promote

rts

fiery.

northern

wind,

and

th

uthern

variation

and

moisture.
tendency

Capricorn's
anterior

general
parts
arei'
are

is to by

operate
of parts

moisture.
beat,
promote

But

pernicious

means

its

middle

pJs^rts:

th;

and .temperate, its, northern southern and

its

latter
are

rain.
means

parts

injurious

by

moisture. Aquarius,
front
latter
;

in
parts parts the
in

its
are

general moistening
of
cause

character,
;

is
middle The

cold

and

watery.
;

the

temperate northern

and

productive
southern

wind.
snow.

parts
i

are

ating
Pisces,

its
front

general parts parts


are

character, temperate

is
;

cold
the

and

effective ing moisten-

nd.
;

The the

middle
northern

hinder
and

highly
southern

heating.
are

The

parts

cite

wind,

the

watery.

"]"apt"r
of
Consideration

XIII.
ConstituUims

ode

for

particular

qf

the

Aimosphere.

first

part

of

the

consideration,

requisite

to

form

an

atmosphere,

applies
quarters
of

to

the year,
learn

general
and
these
as

qualities
has

pervadiiig
the
most

several

the
to to

therefore

nded

scope"

In

order

qualities, above

it is necessary,
directed,
the the

in
or

every full Moon

quarter,

observe,
may

which

happen

before*

period

of

**

Before

J*

Although
to

I have

thus
rendered,
my

englished
by
author,

the

word
^'

"f

",

think

roperiy
**

requires

be

here becanse of
**

*\a^

or

near

to/' rather
of

hrforeJ'
of

Firstly,
each

(in speaking
the
be
11th

the p*

comr

ement

quarter that
place the
summer

the

year,

in

Chapter, from

93,)
or

expressly
Moon
of

stated

the

spring
the from

is
Sunis

to

dated

the
to

new

ull

taking
Aries
;

when

fieanstt

(fyir*)
he
is
nearest

the the

first

point

that,

when

first

point

tf.'Cancer,'^
effects the in
are

"c.

"c.;

and
about

(in
by

p.

9S)
new

he
or

states full

that

certain

general

brought

the

Moonoccnning
in
a

at

{uarm)
on,

aforesaid speaking
in

points."

Secondly,

because,

few he

lines

her
only he

of

the

monthly
to

consideration, present
it is
or

p.
in

98,

again

tfyic;
has

reference only here


or

the

passage,
a

which,

ever, how-

used
out

vp*.

Thirdly,
new

proper

inference which
he of
may
has

that
happen

li

nt

to to

point the

the

foil
points,

Moon
because

est

tropical
tanght

eqmnootial the
principAl Allatius
is

prfflHously
depends,
word

explicitly
those
other of

that

variation

all things
the

points.
than

Lastly,

has
the

here
word

rendered
given

proxime,

which

also

in

the

Perugio

tin On

1646.

the

other
**

hand,

Whaltey,
to

in
Prince

his
of
or

note

on

the

present

chapter,

ys,

that
*"

according
we

Ms

Astrologers,"
full

(meaning
preceding
the

Pto lem

are

to
our

observe^

the
on

new

Meon

gross,

only,

for

judgment
:

the
reason

succeeding

quarter,
to

and
because

not

lunation
lunation,
ence

succeeding
which
the
very

and

the

i conceive
the Ingress, but

be,

immediately position
of

precedes the in
**

carries
not
so

its
that

infl

to

ingress

itself,

which

follows

the

ingress.^

Wing,
says,

his
for

Introducti^|^tbe
the

Ephemeridea

London
requisite
next

1052"also
to

that

knovled^eof
or

the
of

weather,
the luminaries

it

observe the
new
or

the
Sun's
full

conjunction
ingress Moon
into

opposition

preceding
if
or

the

first

point

of

Aries.''
the

Now,

happen
full
or

immediate^
new

after
have

Sun'

ransit

ingress,

the

previous
She said

Moon

must

happen-

a/ortnijiht
other

before
of

traasitor

ingress;

aad,
not

alter
conceive,

cettsidemg

h("

parts

Ptolemys

doctrine,

do

that

he

Sun's

transit
it

through

either be
;- and
to

tropical
arrange
the

or

equinoctial

oint,
case

whichever
of
a

may

the

angles
and
to

(as
hour

he

nativity)
new
or

according

to

degree
found
may

hich

the

full

Moon
the
as

may

be

happen,

very

latitude
planets
where

for and the

which
stars

consideration
may
or

be

desired.
over

uch

have

dominion
happens,
noted
;

t
over

aces

said angle,

new

full
to

Moon

and

following
as

are

then

be
to

in

the And

same

ner

that

stated

with
have
as

regard
been
to

eclipses.
to,

afte

ese

prdiminary
may quarter
;

steps

attended

general
of

ference

be
and

drawn

the
or

proper

qualities of of
they

th

ole

the

intensity
from

relaxation
the
natures

their
the

rati ope-

is and
the

to

be
stars,

contemplated distinguished in
part of which
the
they

ruling
possess,

anets
by

by

the

faculties
the

mode

affect

atmosphere.
to

The

second
a

consideration

relates

each
or

month,

requires

similar
on

observation
the

of

the

new

full Moon
each

rst

taking
it pust
at

place
be
a

Sun's
that,

progress
if
the
a
new

through
Moon

sign
have

remembered, period
or

should

pened

nearest

to

Sun's
the
new

transit
Moons

over

the

tropical

equinoctial
sign,

point,
the
;

also of
the
next

succeeding
are

until

commencement

h
to

rter,

be
then

observed

but,

if

full

Moon
to

should
be
made
must

have of

happened,

similar
Moon.

observation
The

is

each duly
both

sequent
to,

full
as

angles,^
and

also,
stars

be in

ended

well

as

the

planets
the
nearest

ruling

places*
"
"

and

especially

phases,

applications,

"

"

*""

" " -

:
"
"

"

"

..

ded
a

chapter, to'teachjilpbis distance


over

that

previous
ingress,

lunation^ would

when
a

great

before
the

the

important
qnarter after
the

baye
a

er great-

influence

ensuing
so

of

the

year, ingress.

than

subsequent

ion

taking

place

closely

said

**

Both
and

the
of

places,** the

These

are

the
as

places
before

of

the

new

or

full

foUomng

angle

mentioned

with

regard

separations

of
of the

the
the

planets,
two

and places,

their and

properties.
the by
are

The
liable
parts
to

liar

qualities
excited by in
;

winds,
those

be
the

planets
they

themselves
may
that

and
situated,

signs

which
and

be

likewise

considered by aid
the

also
of

particular
Moon*s
and
each

wind,
ecliptical

which
latitude.
and

is

cated
the

the

direction

the

of

these

observations,

by

weighing
the

comparing

existing
the month
part

vigour

of

of

several

properties atmosphere

qualities,
each

general
may of
more

constitution be predicted.

of

the

ng

he

third

this

consideration

appertains
and

to

signifi*
force
of the
as

ons

applying
In

minutely,
case,

points

out

their

weakness.

this
at

the

partile

configuration^ quarters,
as

and
new

Moon,
or

the

intermediate
are

well
;

al

full certain

Moon, variation
usually also,

to

be the

attentively constitution

regarded
of the

siace
atmosphere,

is

in

which sometimes,
her the
whether
are

commences

about
three

three
after the

days

before,
has

about
the
at

days The

Moon

ted

course

to

Sun.
each trine,

configurations
equation,
or

efiected
and
authorized
the

een

Moon,
by
also
the
to

quarterly sextile,
;

the

ets,

the be

other

ances,

observed
the
such

because

peculiar
the
atmosphere

erty

of depends

change
much

in
upon

constitutions

of

configurations,
the planets winds.
thus
nature

and of
the

may

accordingly which
over

perceived
the tl^

by.
said

considering

the

uence

configurated
and
the

and

signs

cise

atmosphere

he
more

particular
fully
and

quality

of
on

the

weather,

produced,
especially may
be
so near

will
when

established
more

certain
fixed
;

days
stars

brighter
either
most to

eflScacious
or

the

matutine frequently
an

vespertine
the

as,

when

posited,,
atmosphere

convert

constitution
own

of
:

the

agreement
may

with
transit
any

their
one

natures

and,
a

when

Luminaries

of

the

angles,

similar

onstitutions become
respective
of when

of

the

atmosphere
more

are

subject
or

to
more

variation^
relaxed

an

hus

alternately

intense

heir

qualities.
Moon,

In

this

manner,

by
of
the
sea

certain
are

posi caused

ions

the

the

flux

and

reflux

d"

the

Luminaries

may

be
to

in

angles,
the

change

wind

is

produced^
latitude.
all
more

according

direction

of

on's
Finally,

ecliptical
in
the

these

consideration8"
and

it

must

be
cause

remembered

that

general
that

first

constituted
cause

take

ecedence,
and

and

the
:

particular
and,

comes

quentl subseis
the

secondarily

that

the

operation
when

in

ghest

degree
regulate
the

confirmed
the

and

strengthened,
may

stars"

ich

general
of

effects, the

be

also

configurated

wards

production

particular

effects.

"h"9"t
The

XIV.

Signification
prognostication
is important appearances Moon,
the
state,

qf

Meteors.

order

to

facilitate
it

in
to

minor
further

and

more

mited of
near

instances, all remarkable


the

make

observation
arpund

occasionally
stars.

visible
for the

Sun,

and

And,

diurnal ed remark-

te

of
;

the
the of Sun's each

atmosphere, nocturnal
any
such

Sun*s

rising
setting be
;

should but

be
the

for

his
must

probable
reference

ation
the

state

considered
the them,

by
;

configuration
aspect,
made
state

with
between

Moon

for,

in
the

most

s,

indicates
aspect

continu

of

certain

until

another

shall

tak

ce.

Hence,
open,

the
free

Sun,
from

when

rising mists, if
he

or

setting,
and
a

if he clouds,
or

shine

clea

gloom,
have rays,

promises

weather.
seem

But,
or

wavering
or

fiery

orb

to

emit
part

attract

red clouds

if he parhelia,

be

accompanied
or

any

one

by

the

called

by

other

then

portends
parts

violent
which
the

wifidi"
said

chiefly

liable
may lurid, by
the

to

ari^
have

frntoi
shewn
or

in

phenomena

mselves.

If

he

should
clouds,
or

be

pale

or

and
halos,

rise
he

set

umbered
storms

with
and
:

surrounded
from also

cates indihis

winds
and,

coming
if he
be

quarter
by
also

of

par ap-

situation
by

accompanied effects
are

parbeliay

lurid
the

or

dark
where
course

rays, those

similar

threatened

parts

appearances
to

may

be

situated*.
at

The

Moon's

is
after
her

be

carefully

observed, with
3

the

day

before

or

conjunction
quarters
other

the

Sun,

her theh

sition,
thin

and and

her

intermediate

for,

if

she

clear,

with
but,

no

phenomena
appear visible,
the

about
and in of
her
a

her,

indicates
her

serenity;

if

she

thin and

red,
state

and

whole
she

unilluminated
portends
:

part from appear

ation,

winds
if
and
she

quarter
or

latitude
thick,
around
one

declinationf
threatens
Moon
storms

and

dark,

pale
formed
there

and

showers.

All
;

halos if

should and
;

also

be
and

observed

for,

appear
it

bright weather

clear,
but,

decaying
two
or

by
three

degrees,
appear, and boisterous
and
snow

promises

if they

tempests
broken,

are

cated:

and, tempests,

if

seem

reddish
and
storms

they

aten

with

violent

winds;
;
snow,

and
and

thick, broken,

they

foreshew

if

pale^ both:

tempests

with

winds

and

Similar Tide
**

precepts 1. 438

may
et

be
:

found

finely

'illustrated

in

Virgirs

gic,

infra
et

So!

qnbque
dabit

exoriens
'"

et

ciim

se

condit

in

undas

"

Signa

Virgil
^

has

said

almost

the

same

thing
ore

in

these

beantifol

lines

At

si virgineum
crit
:

soffoderit
yento

mborem

"

Ventos

semper

rabet

aorea

Phoebe."

C^arg.
also
**

1,

1. 450.

the Si
vero

whole Solem

passage,
ad

beginning rapidmn

at

1. 434:

Lnnasqac

sequentes

whenever
are

greater

number

may

appear^

storms

of

greater

portended.
planets^ also,

The

and

the
indicate

brighter
certain of

fixed
effects
the
stars

stars,

occasbn-

have

halos,

which
and
to

appropriate
around

ir

tinctures,
may be

the

nature

which

situated* magnitudes
masses

The of

apparent
the
:

of

the

fixed
them,

stars,
are

and

the
to

co*

luminous

among
stars

likewise and
from

rked usual,

for,
they

when

the
an

appear of

brighter
the

larger

indicate they
in
;
or

excitation be
and

wind

that
mass

ter
the

in

which

may

situated.
others

The similar
they threaten

nebulous
to

Praesepe

Cancer,
as,

it,

also

re qu

observation

if in
they

fine

weather

appear
a

gloomy
of

indistinct,
if
of

thick,

thereby vibration,

fall

rain

clear wind*.

and

in

continual

they

announce

rough

Appearances trains
a

occasionally
of

visible
usually
to

in

the

sky,

resembling
and drought
and

cometsf,
proportionate

indicate their

wind
multitude

degree

nuance conti-

Appearances,
in part
..11

resembling
one

shooting
only,
threaten

or

falling
movement

stars,

when

ented,
that
""'

part
;

of parts,
"
II

wind

when
,
,

in
I

various
,

and

opposite
" I

the

'

At

this in the
a

place,

the

following
:

sentence,

not

found

in

the

Greek,

rted

Latin

translation of the the


two

If

northern
and
:

stars,

situated
not

one

on

each
the

side north

of

raesepe, blow

called
if the

Asini,

should
one

appear, the those

wind

ill

but,

southern
are,

be

invisible,
to

south
now

wind." known

These
name

coruscations of

perhaps,

similar

the

Aurora

Borealis.

Virg^l^gain:
*^

Ssepe

etiam

stellas
coelo

vento

impendente
"c.

videbis Georg,

"

Praecipitcs
of

labi.""
consists

1,

1.

365.

great

part

the

1st

Georgic closely

of

astrological the precepts

rules

for

di pr

the

weatf^r,

resembling

here

given

XIV.]
the

ptolbmV's

tetrabiblos.

103

approach
thunder

of
and

all

kinds
lightning.

of

tempestuous

weather^ resembling

her
of

with
wool

Clouds presage

will
appearance

also

sometimes

tempests

and

occasional
the

of
of

the

rainbow
;

denotes^
weather,

in

stormy
"

r,

approach
word, all

serenity

in

fine

storms.

in

remarkable
that

phenomena,

visible
events

in

the

universally
each

portend

certain with

appropriate

will in

roduced,
herein

harmonizing

its

proper

cause,

the

described.

ter

the
as

foregoing
more

brief

investigation significations,
to

of

the

more

limited general

ell

extensive

regarding
to

it becomes

proper

proceed
or

the

doctrine

of

ge-

acal

prognostication,

judgment

of

individual

vities nati-

lEmff}

OF

Book

II.

"

104

PTotlUif?'a

TSTRABiBtos.

[Boofc Hi

BOOK

THE

THIRD.

Qtt^9fitttI.

Proem*

IN

the

generally operated
are,

preceding pages^ been discussed have


certain
same

as affect the world such events in priority ; because they ^re

by
the

principal

and

paramount
over

causes^

which
and

at

time,

predominant
only
to

particular

nor miand

events

applicable
peculiarities
events

the

separate The

properties

natural

of

individuals.

foreknowledge
or

of

these

particular

is called

Genethlialogy,

the science

ofNatiidties.
It
must

be

remembered general
one or

that the
particular, and
the
same

causation,
are

by

which
and

effects, whether
18

produced
;

all foreknown,
of

essentially
and

for

the

motions

the

planets,

of the Sun which happen

and happen

Moon,
to

present any and

the operative
as

causation
as

of events

individual,

wdl

of those

of both

which be obtained may


natures

generally by the same

the foreknowledge

accurate

observation
and

of

the distinct

of the

subjected to
attention
to

the influence
the

several creatures of the heavenly


produced in
the

bodies,

substances, and liy due


by
the

changes displayed

in

those

natures,

configurations
motion.
Still, however,
more

Ambient

by

the

planetary

the

causes

of general of

events

are

greater
and,

and

though
power

complete it has

thpi
been

those
now

particular
that
one

events;

aN

stated,

supplies

both

the

causation

and

identical single of the foreknowledge

L]
as

ptolbmy's

TKTRwtwLoa.

iO

ral
to

well
two

as

particular
torts

events,
a

yet

there

does
or

not

lo be

the

of of

events

similar

origin

beginning,
must events,

which
for

observation

the

ccelestial
In

configurations
tp
are

prognostication.
origin
and
events commencement

regard

general
many

of
all

and

various

general origin
to

cannot

be

traced

to

one

origin,
the
matter

neither

their

always

coilsidered
for

by
it
may

means

of

sub jec

their

operation, occurring in
in eclipses by
the

be

also and
said

established presenting

umstances
It

the

Ambient
be

ation.

may,

fact,
of
stars,

almost
the
at

that

they

all

gi or

in

eminent
made
events,

Luminaries, various

and
times.

in

able remark-

transits

Particular
may

however^
to
one

w"ich
origin,
in
;

concern

men

indivi dually
as

be

traced i"

single
to

as

well primary
manifold,

fold. manicom-*

Their
of
to

origin
the
nascent

single,
man

respect but

the

ition

it is

also

in
by

other

circumstances Ambient,
events;
must

subsequently
correlative
to

ij^cated
the

dispo^

ons

in

the

ppnary
of

origin.

particular itself,

the

origin,
be

or

birth, primary

tUMiubjectcd
;

er

of

course

the

origin
of
HenG%

and,

cession

thereto,

the
are

various
to

beginnings
assumed.
matter,

other

quent subse

circumstances
the

be

t)||9efo
propertUi
observed
at
means

origin

of

the

subjected
contemperament
events,

all
must

the

a
;

uliarities
the

of

its

be

subsequent
sooner or

which
to

will

happen
by

certai

iods,

later,
or

are

be
of

considered
the

of

ision

of

time,

the

scale

ensuing

years*.

The the last

Division

of

Time

is

subsequently

laid

down

by

the

auAor

Chapter

of

the

fourth

Book.

CTj^aptev
The Conception,
Event
and

II.
or

the

Parturitum,

Birth;
and

by

which
ano-

latter ther

the Animal

quits

the

Womb,

assumes

State
actual

of

Existence.

The

moment,

in
nature,

which
the

human
moment

generation
of
the

commences,

is in fact, by itself;
the

conception
events,

but,

in efficacy
or

with

regard

to

subsequent

it is

parturition
In

birth.
however, where

every
may

case,

the

actual
or

time
by

of

conception it

be
to

either

is useful of

.ascertained, the remark


stars
to
as

casually influence
that

observation,
the

effective
at

of
;

tion configurafrom

the

it existed
the seed
as

time

and,

that

influence,
and

infer
For the

future will,
then

personal
at

peculiarities
first, and

of
at

mind
once,

body.

the

very,

receive

its due

quality,

dispensed

by

the

Ambient
is varied

aftd, although

itj^iubsequent periods
it

its substance
still, by
only
more

by

growt|feand conformation,
congregate,
be
proper
to

will

the

laws
matter
more

of
as

nature,

during

its growth, will

such

may

itself, and

become
of
the

and

imbued

^h
on

Itiepeculiar
time
to,

property

first quality

impressed always

ife"t the

of conception.
when that

These
can

precepts

must

he attended
But,
out,

time

be

ascertained. be
as

if the of

time
the
;

of

conception
must

cannot

precisely original

made
date and is

that

birth

be

received the
most

the

of

generation
no

for it is ^rtually

important, with the


;

in

respect by

deficient,

on

comparison

primary
viz. that

origin
the

cpnception^
by conception

except

in

one

view

only
of

origin
take

affords
to

the

inference
birth, only

occurrences

which

effect
of

previously
course,

the

whereas
for such

the
as

origin
arise

by

birth

can,

be although

available
the

subsequently.

And,
the

birth

should
the

in

strictness

be

called

secondary
on

beginning,
as

while

conception it is still

might

be

insisted

the

primary

beginnKig,

und

to

be

efbal

to

the

conception
later
to

in

its

efficacy,
For

ch

more

complete,
in but fact^
the

although
be said

in
the.
man

tinle.

the of since

concep mere

may^

be
of

generation
himself;

man
at

seed,

birth

that
numerous

fant

its birth
while

acquires
in
;

qualities
and
for

which
are

it
proper

could

possess
nature

the
'^

womb,
such,

which
as

an

alone the
senses

instance,

the the the

particular
body

action

of

and
even

the

movement

of
of

an

limbs*/*

Befsidcs,

if

the
cannot

position be particular
still because

Ambient^
to

ually

existing
and
the
entrance

at

the

birth,

considered
shape

assis

forming
of

engendering
it is the

the

and
to

ties qualithe

infant, into formation

nevertheless world
the
to
some
:

auxiliary
nature,

f i

after
the

completi

the

in

womb,

always

effects of
the It
reason,

birt

immediate

obedience

certain

position with

the

bien Am-

corresponding
which operated

and the

sympathizing incipient consistent


as

primary

ition

formation.

is therethat

e.perfectly

admissible,
of it
cannot

and
stars,

witfe
at

th

figuration

the

it

exists

the

time

of
the

birthy
creative

hough
cause,

be still

said
be

to

possess

any
to act

share

of

shoifld
as

considered
at
a

in

signification,'

fully

the

configuration necessity,
actually of
the

the

time

of

conception;
to

ca be
that
con-

it has,

of

power

corresponding
the

figu

which speaking

possessed

creative

cause.

In

practicability

of

prognostication,
of

in

th

ncement

of
of the

this

treatise,
now

theintention

setting
in antient
a

forth
scientific

part
manner,

subject,
lias
been

under

consideration.,
The
of

already
on

notified.

mode
stars,

prediction,

founded in
passed

the

commixture
and any

all

the

abounding be

infinite
over

complication
and,

diversity, attempt
to

wil

efore
however

in

fact,

detail

accurately

and

minutely

made,

in

conformity

l*he

words,

thus

'*

marked

*\

are

not

in

the

Greek,

but

in

two

several
prove

precepts

given

in

the

traditioQi

relating
:

to

ld

unserviceable abandoned.
every

and

unintelligible
the
doctrine, liable
generally
over now

it

is

therefore

entirely

And

presented,
happen,
exercised

prehending
all
in shall
theory the

species

of

event

to

an

laining
stars,

effective
separate

influences qualities,

their
be

every

species

t,

delivered
nature.

succinctly,

and

in

agreement

#it

of this

With

view,
of

certain
all

places

in
of

the
the

Ambient,
events

regulating
liable
to

formation
are

inferences
as

affec
whole tive opera-

kind,
of

appointed
inferences
of
are

kind

of

mark

to

which

the
the

ory

those

is

applied,

and

to

which

powers

the

stars,
a

when
manner

holding

familiarity
directed
:

with
the
"

t
same

places,
as,

in

general
arrow

in

in

archery, which
natures

the

is
on

directed
compound

to

the

target.

And

event,

depends and

the

temperament
must

various

influences
who,

together,
like
the

be

left
must

discretion

of Ihe
of
the

artist,
best

skilful
the

archer,
mark.

self

judge
proceed by

mode and
such
to

of in

hitting
due

To

methodically

order,
events

it

is
as

proper
are

ence

investigating and origin


to

general
happened,

open

consideration,
the

liable

have
;

or

to

happen,

actual
necessary

by
be

birth

since,
may

from
be

that

origin,
;
as

ngs

investigated
a

gathered
by
means

be

stated.

Yet,
by

if

previous

inquiry,
should

of

mary

origin

conception,
such
;
an

nevertheless
may

be
some

desired

undertaken,

inquiry
only

still in

in

degree
properties

ist

prognostication qualities

although

regard

to

dispensed

and

imbibed

at

the

time

of

conception.

"%ttfm
The
frequently Degree
some

III.

ascending.

^b

arises
and
some

uncertainty apprehension

as

to

the

pre cis

time

of

birth,

lest

it

should

no

hour,

at

which
a

the

birth

happens^

can

ofily
the

be

ascertained with
an

by
horo*

making
scopical

scientific astrolabe*;
the

observation^
for

at

time,

all
are

othef

instruments^
always
care

employed

in

ascertaining
used by

hour,

almost

fallacious,
and
error,

al^

though
The the

many

persons
instance, will,

with
is

much

attention.

clepsydra
flow of
:

f,
the

for

subject

to

because
proceed

w^tcr

from

various
often
the

causes,

regula irand

and

the

sun-dial distorted

is
from

incorrectly
true

placed, line. of

its gnomon obviate


the

often

meridian inaccuracy
to

To
these
some

difficulty it
seems

arising
highly
actually

from

the

instruments, method
may.
manner.

necessary

present

by

which
be
easily

the

ascending
in
a

degree
nataral
and

of

the

zodiac

ascertained,

consistent

And
first
of
to

in
set

order
down

to

attain

this

essential

point,
which,
by

it is necessary
the
at
new

the

ordinary found
near

degree
the

Doctrine the
or

Ascensions];,
hour^

is After

ascendant
done,

pre-r
full fore be-

sumed

this

has

been
that
must

the
take

Moon,
the
new

whichever

it may
of

be,

may be mark
;

place
:

next

time
it

parturition,

observed
exactly
but,
inay

and, degree

if

Moon,

will of
that

be
the

necessary
two

to

the

of

the the

conjunction
degree
during
planets
of

luminaries
only

if

full Moon,
above

luminary

which
this,
the

be

the

earth
what

the
have

parturition.
dominion
always
on

After
over

it

must

be
:

observed

said

degree

and

their

dominion

depends

the

five

following

prerogatives.

It

is"

perhaps,

needless the

to
use

remark

that
tMsyiaid

modem other

improvements
antient

in
instni-

seience
ments

have

superseded
mentioned.

of

here

t
among

Although
the

the
antients who
use

'^

clepsydra,"
for various about

or

wate""clocky purposes, it that

was

commonly
from
was

used

appears,

Martian
a

(a

Latin in
"

writer,

lived
as

A.

D.

490,)
engine.

the^
fbt

also

clejn

sjdra

special

an

astrological

The

Doctrine the
actual

of Ascennofis^'"in
position
of
the

allusion

to

meffaod

""f eaK

eulating

ecliptic.

is.

on

triplicity,
;

faouse^

exaltation, say,
a

terms,

and
to

phase

onfiguration*
be
more,

that

is

to

planet, in

eligible question

dominion,
by

st

connected
or

with of these
there
or

the

degree

either

all

prerogatives.
may
of

If,

therefore, in

be

found

any

one

planet
the

properl
exact

alified
which

all it

most

these
that

prerogatives,

ee,

occupies
the

in

sign
is
to

in be
the
at

which

it

may
;

he
and

during
to

parturition,
that
a

remarked
same

it

en

be

inferred
was

degree

of

numerical precise of
time

actually
which
to

ascending,
appears,
the
or

the

rth,

ia
to

that be

sign
nearest

by

the

Doctrine

sions, Ascen-

ascendantf.
more,

But
the

when
manner

two

planets,

may

be

equally of in

qualifie
them

prescribed,
the

it must
a

be

seen

which
nearest

ansit,

during

parturition,
shewn
;

degree

number

ordinary
then
to

degree

by
that

the

Doctrine degree,
the

of
nearest

Ascensions

ascending
considered
the of
two

and
as

said
out

in

number,

be
of

pointing

numerical
And closely
to

tion denominawhen the

degree

actually
or

ascending.
more,

g d

planets,

may

and

equally

a p

in by which
angles
the the

numerical

denomination
of

the
the

ordinary
degree connection
the

degree
of

nd

Doctrine
possesses

Ascensions, claims, is
to

th

net

further
own

by

wit
number

and

by

its

condition,

regulate

actually
must

ascending
be

degree.
observed,
the

It

however

that

if the
may
to

actual

distance

degree,

in

which

ruling

planet

be
exceed
;

posited,
its
the

fro
distance

ordinary
the

degree

ascending,
degree
of the
way
to

be

found
mid-heaven

ordinary
found
as

numerical is then in

omination,
considered

in

the

above
the actual

mentioned,

applicable

degree

culmina-

''

Phate degroe

*w

emfyuration*^
in

Or,

boldiDg

some

authorized

aspect

the

and

the

other

angles

are

to

be

arranged

in

conformity

with*.

C^dfttt
Distribution
due

IV.
Nativities.

of
to

the

Doctrine

qf

attention

the

preceding

instructions^
should
sake be order

the

doc*

of

genethliacal
considered,
its
It
at
once

prognostication

separately

distinctly
in

for
and be

the

of

^nd
or

perspic heads

first, will

second,
thus

successive
to

divisions
a

nquiry.

found

present

modejof

tigatio inves-

practicable,

cpmpetent,

and

agreeable

ne

division

is

applicable
to

only

to

certain for
to

circumstances
to

lished
concern

previously
the

the

birth;,

as,

instance,

those

parents;

another

circumstances/
after
the
to

may

be

established

both
and
at

before sisters
very
:

and
;

birth

respecting:
actually

brothers

another

stances circumand
im"

occurring

the

time

of

birth,
head of
:

tely

consequent

thereupon

and
no

this
means

inquiry
and after
a

ces division
at

various

points,
to

and
events

is by

simple
take

th

relates

liable
or

to

place

th

various

periods,
theory.

earlier

later

; and

it involves

sti

diversified
the

hus,

questions of
or

to

be

solved,
are,

in

regard

to

the

actual

umstances
be
mde

the

birth
;

itself,
or

whether
more

the
;

production it

female
;

twins, it

even

whether

wil

monstrous

and of

whether
the

will

be

reared.
to

The
to

questions
the duration

period's life,
to

subsequent
is and

the
from

birth
the the

relate

of
then

(which
shape

distinct figure

question

of

rearing),

the

of

body,

The

precepts

delivered
:

in the
words

this
term

Chapter
is

have

obtained

the

name

Ptolemy's

Ahimodar of the

probably
or

Al^jc,
anhmm^

if

it

be
''

not

ption

Latin

animum,

dare^

giving

bodily
After of

aflfections^
these,

and
further

to

injuries
inquiry

or

defects

in

the
as

members.

is instituted
affections
as

to

th
as

ity

the

mind,
to

and

the

mental
and

then,
a^

une,

in

regard
to

rank
the
;

honours

well

wealth*

succession is

these,
out

character
the

of questions

the

employment
relative friendship,
to
are

ession
and

sought

then,
to

.marriage

offspring,
;

and

consentaneous

considered
concerning question

then, the

that

concerning
of
death
which

travel

and,
the

lastly
native.

kind

awaits in

of

death,
as

although
question

depending,

fact,

upon
life, last
seems

th

influence
to

the

of

the

duration

of

find

its

proper

situation

in'

being

placed

in

th

ies.
each

On

of
to

the

foregoing
followed

points shall be

of

inquiry,
and

the

doctrine succinctly
persons
test

precepts
;

be
all

thoroughly
by

iled

but
any

idle

conceits, capable avoided,

promulgated
of

many
the
to

out

foundation

sustaining
deference

shall

be
which

utterly

in

the

onl

agency^
upon
:

is derived
effective
matters,

from

primal

Nature
that

herself. this
to

only

clearly and of
all

influences which
are

treatise
an

blished mode

open
theory

author the

ed

inquiry
and

by

means

of
with
here

the

of
to

stars^

their

positions be
fully

aspects

regard
;

appropriate

es,
and

shall

discussed

but

the

divination causation^

numbers,

unregulated

by

any

systematic

remain

unnoticed.
remarks,

The

brief
cases,

immediately
and under
are now

following,
at
once

are

applicable
to

all

generally,
of
them

stated,

avoi
or

repetition
inquiry.

each

particular

divbion

hea

Firstly,

notice

must

be

taken
to

of the

that

place

in

the

zodiac

corresponds,
the

according

scheme
:

of for

the

nativity,

parti^lar
the

division
is

of

inquiry
to

example,

under

the
to

head

of employment relative
to

or concerns

profession;
of
has the

and
father.
been

the

Sun*s

place

those

the

Secondly,

after planets

the

proper

place

thus

duly
there,
are

ascer*

tained,
of
the

the

holding

right

of

dominion
mentioned,

by
to

any

five
;

prerogatives
and,

hereinbefore
one

be

observed
these

if any
that
to

planet
must

be

found

to

be

lord
as

by

all

prerogatives,
event

planet happen
two
or

be

admitted

the

ruler

of

the

liable

under
three

that

particular

head

of

inquiry.
that
one

If, however,

planets
have
as

hold

dominion,
to

among

them,
must

which
be

may

most

claims

the

place

in

question,
the

selected

the

ruler. and
of
the

Thirdly,

natures

of
the
are

the

ruling
which
be

planet

signs,
may the

in which
severally quality

itself and
be of

place
to

it thus
as

controuls

situated,
the
the
event.

considered

indicating

Fourthly,

proportionate
the

vigour

and

strength,
as

or

ness, weak-

with either
net,
or

which
the

dominion

is exercised,

exhibited ruling
pla"

by by

actual

cosmical
in
the

position
scheme

of

the the

its position
to

of

nativity,
the
event

will

point

out

what
a

extent

and

with

what
to
or

force

will

operate.
when

And
in
one

planet
its
own

is found places*,

be
when

cosmically
oriental,
of
house; the

powerful
or

of

swift

in

course

and

it is
an

strong

in
or

the

scheme

nativity^

when

transiting
of
the

angle
or

succedent
of
in
the
one

those

ascendant,

mid-heaven.

especially it i But
places
;
or

cosmically
when

weaker,
or

when

not

of
course

its
;

own

occidental, scheme
of
the

retarded nativity,

in its

and

in respect
from

to

the

it is weak

when

cadent

the

angles.
Lastly place,
;
to

the

general
inferred

time,
from

about
the
to

which

the

event

will take
or

is

be

ruling
the

planet's
and

matutine
ascendant,

vespertine
and from

position,
the

in regard
of

Sun

the

circumstance

its being

situated

in

an

angle.

In

Housei

TripUcity^

Exaltation,
Q

Term

or

Face.

succedent

house.

As,
earlier

if it be

matutinej
more

or

in

an

angie,
but, tardily.

influence
or

operates in
a

and
house^
the

promptly; and
more

spertine in
Sun,
the
;

succedent
to

later quadrant
the

d^

reference
and
that

this
which

point,

which

precedes

precedes
to

ascendant,
are

together
and
former^
ma-

ith

quadrants
and

opposite
other

these,

oriental the

utine

the
and

quadrants,

following

are

ccidental

vespertine.

The each head

Parents.

nder

of upon

inquiry, in
to

the
manner

proposed mentioned

investigation
in
the

st

be

entered
:

the

the

precedi

chapter

and,
to

proceed

in require

due
to

order,
be

stances circum-

relating
In the the conformity
person

the
to

parents the
j

first

disposed
are

of

nature,

Sun
the

and Moon

Saturn
and
these

allotted
to

of
:

the and

father
the

and

Venus luminaries
to

that

mother
may
as

mode

in

which

and

lanets well

be
to

found

posited,
and parents.
the the

with
stars,

reference

each
the

other,

other

planets
the

will

intimate

situation

affairs

affecting
for
example,,

Thus,
be

degree

of

their
or

fortune
attendants

and of

wealth
the

^ll

indicated
If
the

by

dorj'phory*,
be

mi lu

luminaries
themselves
the

accompanied,
are

(either
or

in

th

me

signs

in

which by

placed,

in

the
or

signs

xt
are

following,)
of the
same

benefics,
as

and

by

such

stars
a

plariets

tendency

themselves,
:

conspicuous
the

nd

brilliant
attended

fortune

is

presaged
stars,

especially,
the

should by

Sun

by

matutine

and

Moon

vespertinef,

J^ofu^fu^
'*

This

word
as

has

been
terms

heretofore
do
not to
seem

rendered

**

tdtefMwmC*
precise

d their

satellites^,

but,
and

these
are

saffioiently

meaning,
revolve

already

in

use

signify
ventured is

the

minor
to

orb

ich

romMJL
word
;

ft principal
usual
""

planet,

I have
of
stars,

anglicise

Greek

the

"

signification
should and

which
which attend

body-guard.''
the
Sim,

Or,
as

in

other

words,

the

attend

such

rise

before

him

those,

which

the

Moon,

such

nd

these

stars

be

also

well

established
if Saturn

in

the

prerogatives
be
niatu-

efore

mentioned.
and

Xikewise, face*,
parent
the
or

or

Venus

ine,

in
of

proper either

in

an

angle,

it foreshews

thfc
to

rosperity

respectively,

according hold
no

the

chemef.
the

If, however,

luminaries
by

connection
the

ith

planets,

and of the

be

unattended their

any

doryphory,
state

dverse
are

fortunes

parents,

humble

and

rity, obscumay

then

denoted;

especially,

if Saturn

and
are

Venus

ot

be
to
a

favourably
state

constituted.

The
never

parents

also

ed subjectcondition
when
to

of

vicissitude,
miy
to

rising
a

above

mediocrity,
a

hen

the

luminaries

have

doryphory
:

of

tendency
may

foreign

their

own

as,

for
the

instance,
or

ars

ascend
;
not
or

near

in succession

to

Sun,

Saturn
unfavouN

he

Moon
and

if the
in

benefics

be
with
the

found
their part

constituted
own

bly,

conformity

natural
as

condition
shewn

nd

tendency.
scheme

But of the

should

of
in
a

fortune,

hy

he

nativity,

be found

favourable
the

position,
and

nd

in

consonance

with the the parents

the

doryphory

of

Sun

Moon,
secure.
or

he

estate

of

will then

remain
and

steady

and

f, however,

position
the
even

be discordant
the

adverse,
estate

if the will be

alefics

compose

doryphory,
bnrtbensome.
of the

parents'

nproductive

and

The

probable

duration

lives

of

the

parents
And,
or

is

to

be

nferred

by

means a

of other

configurations.

in the

case

f the
any

father,
mode
;
or,

long

life is presaged, configurated


himself

if Jupiter,

Venus,
the

be
or

in

whatever also,

with
make
to
an

either

Sun,
con-

aturn

if Saturn
Sun
or

harmonious

figuration
the
con-

with

the

(that

is

say,

either
such

by

junction,

the

sextile,

the

trine

;) provided
and

configuration

be fqlly and
*

strongly
in

established
1. father,
of

confirmed

"

^and,

As

described
being

Cluq;".

S6,
to

Book the

Satnni

applicable

and
1646,

Venus
inserts

to the

mother.
'*

t The
vided

Peragio
Saturn
or

Latin
and

translation,
are

here,

and

pro-

the

Sun

not

impeded

by

being

posited

in

un-

fortunate

unsoitaMe

places.''

not

so

established
a

and

confirmed^
yet

although
not

it does

no

ally

denote

short

life,

it

will

then

equally

presage

ong

life.
however,
;
to

If,

the

planets

be

not

posited

in
or

the

manner

ju
in

cribed

and
the

if Mars Sun,
or

be
to

elevated Saturn
;

above^,
or, even,

ascend should

succes

Saturn

self

not

be
the

in

consonance

with
or

the

Sun, and

but
if,

configurated

it by

quartile both
he then

opposition,
the Sun

when

thus
in

cu ci

and

should
that the

be

posited

ca

houses,

it is

indicated

father
houses,

is liable
the

irmities;
live
and

but,
only
a

if in
short

angles
life, The
and

or

succedent suffer
of

fathe

from

various

bodily

i j

diseases. by
the

shortness

his
and

life
Saturn

is

particularly
in
the
or

imated
angles,

position
the

of

the

Sun

fi

viz.

ascendant
;

and
his posited
or

the

mid

-heaven,

ir

succedent when

houses

and be

aiHiction
in
in
the

by
two

diseases
other

an

juries,
western

they
and the

may
lower

angles^
succedent

heaven,

the

houses

^'Elevated,**
definition
of
certain

Moxon's
of
one

Mathematical
this
astrological
above
one

Dictionary
term.
^*

gives
A

the

Elevated.
or,

certai

re-eminence
to
a

planet
wherein
alter

another

concurrence

wo

act^

being depress
consists,

stronger, its
nature
are

is

carried and

above

he

weaker,
wherein
say

and this
when
it only
a

does

and

influence opinions
;

But

being
planet that

elevated
is
planet
or

there zenith,
;
or

several
meridian
to

ome

nearest

the is

or

other

will

have
of

that

highest
And

nearest

the all

Apo

gseon

his

eccentric
other

epicycle*
and

Argol

admits
advises
to

of

thes

and

several

advantages, and that the


**

thence
planet,

collect shall

everal
to

testimonies, be

that

who

has

most, to

aid

elevated
was

above that

other."

According
is
most

Whalley, which this


only

an's

opinion
occidental
to

that

planet
For

elevated 1
c'onceive
to

ore

and

ponderous.'^ because, of
*'

myself,
meant

be

inaccurate,

if

Ptolemy

signify other

ter
used

occideutality
the

the

planet,

he
instead

would
^*

(as

in

instances

word that

preceding"
greater

of
to

elevated
zenith

above;**
is

and
truer,

ine

to

think,

proximity

the

the

ap.

v.]
And^

PTOLBMY^S

T"TRABIBLOS.

117
to

reto.

if Mars
the
or

be father
;

aspected

the

Sun
or

in

the

way

ore'inentioned^
in his
he

will

die

suddenly,
Mars be
so

receive aspected
the

injury
to

face

eyes

but,
with

shoald

urn,

will
and

be

afflicted
fevers
3
"

contractions

of

muscles

limbs,

with

and
or

disorders
even

proceeding
may

from
the

in*

mmation

and
And

wounds
even

death

be

consequence.

Saturn also

himself, disease and

if badly death
are
on

configurated
the

the

Sun,

will
such

inflict

father,

inducing
humour.

particular

disorders

as

incidental

from
#

ery

The

foregoing
whidh

observations
follow
must

are

applicable
attended
to

to

the
the

father,
case

those

be

in

of

mother. the

Should
the

Sun
or

be

configurated,
or,

in

any

mode

whatever,

Moon

Venus, with

should

Venus either
will
Moon

herself
by
the

be

harmoniously

configurated trine,
or

the
the

Moon,
mother
to

sextile,

the

conjunction,
Mars

live
and

long.

If,

however.

be

succedent
to

the
or,

Venus,
be larly simibe
and
other

in

quartile

or

opposition
to

them,

if Saturn

aspected
of
course

the

Moon
or

only, cadent,

and

both

of

them

or

retrograde,
the

adverse
they,

accidents
on

ease

will be

attend

mother^ and
or

should

the

d,

swift life

in

motion
be
short,

placed grievously
succedent life ;
In
the

in

angles,

they

portend position

her

will

afflicted.
houses,

Their

in the
the

oriental
shortness

angles,
of

or

particularly

otes

her

and,
same

in

those
manner,

which

are

idental,

her thus the

affliction.
to

should that

be
at
or

aspected
same

the

Moon,

(and
the

should
mother's

lumi-*
sudden

time

be

oriental)
face
or

th,

some

injury

in

her

eyes,

will will

be

produced:
occasioned
by
wounds.

if the

Moon

be then

occidental,

death

be
or

miscarriage
are

in parturition,
effects
the

by
ensue

inflammation,
from
these he

the
to

which

aspects
make
some

made
to

Mars

Moon; then

but,

should

them

us,

death

will

take

place

from

fever,

latent

isease^
she

or

sndden
is

sickness.

Saturn's
on

aspect*
mother

to

the and

Moon^

en

oriental^
colds^
the

inflicts
or

the

disease
the

deal

om

extreme

fevers;

but,

should of

Mooii

cidental,

danger

arises

from

affections

the

womb,

om
In

consumption.
the

investigation
that
the

of properties

all

the^e

circumstances,
the

it is bi"hl

sential
the

of
the that,

signs,

in

which
be
also

are

ated

stars

actuating
;

influence,
by
;

should

take Vemis

to

consideration be
Moon. principally

and

day,
and,

the by

Sun

and

ould

observed

night,

Salum

If,

however,

after
a

due

attention inquiry
to

has

been

paid
still be

to

the

fbr

ing
will

points,
then

more

specific
necessary

should
assume

demanded, allotted
may

become
or

the
as

place

paternal
horoscope

maternal
or

condition,
in
means,

the

case

be,

ascendant,

order

to

pursue

the this

tion investiga-

f.

And
the the

by
purpose parents

this of
may
a

which
all

in
other

respect

wi

er

nativity,

particulars
;

concer

be

viewed

succinctly
as

according
for

general
applicable
In
these

forms
to

herein-after

given,

adapted

practice

all
all

events.

and
are

in

other

cases,

the

mod",

in

which in view

fluences

commixed,

must

be

carefully

kept

*ir"

By

liie

quartile

or

ofipositioQ, remarks

im

before that
for
were

loentioned.
''

On

IMus

passage

WhaiUey
to

Ptolemy
father

teacheth^
and mother^

fro

tbe

""bikl'8
to

nativity^

erect
as

schemes

the
their for
;

thence
is

give
:

judgement,
If
the
nativity

if
be

it

proper
tbe
and fathefi

nativities;
observe

rule

this
the

diamal^

degree

Son

is in,
for tke

in

the

obild*8
;

natinrity

majke
to
use

that

tfie

gree

ascending of nativity aU

fatlMr

and

ooafiNmable

that,
Venus,
place

order

aiups

the
be

other

houses.
for of
the
to

If
the

for

the

mother, take

^nt
of

tbe

nocturnal,
that

father,

the

Saturn
*'

and

for
this

the chapter

mother,

Moon.^'
the parents^

Whalley

adds,

that

wlm

in

hath

relation

is

what

riiall

happen

themselves

alone^

the
them
more

operative
$

cause^

or

whether be
of due
seen

others

dominion
them

with
all
are

and

it ia then
add
so

to

which

g
lead be

powerful,
the
to
event:

which
that

them

tak

in drawn

estdblishing ^eeably
stars^

inference

their

several
to

natures.

And

should in

several

which
equal in

may

happen

be

combined
of their

do

n^

be
and

also
the

power^

the

diversity
thence

severa

s^

admixture
into

of

qualities
;

arisingy

must

be

taken

consideration
the
nature

and,

by

fairly
of

weighing
the

various
may be

admixture,

and

quality

futur

apprehended.
separatdy
or

tars"

posited
at

at

distance
and
events

from periods^
are

each
the

other

ibute,
by

their
:

appropriate
thus
more

times

ei^ents

ated
stars

each
are

the

earlier

brought
and
the

about

which
by
those

oriental
are

than

others^

latt

which
that
event

more

occidental. under
to
to

For influence

it is indis of

iUy

requisite

the
is

star,

the happen,

which be

particular
conaeeted
that have
event,

expected
the (Hace

should
the

or gi
con-

with
is
no

which

inquiry,

ag

allotted;
effect
a

and^
of
any does

if such
importance
not

connection
can

should

exifi"ed"
;

possibly
a

produced

because

slat

exercise

vigorous
at

oeuoe,

unless
But,

it

was

fully
the

in

communication
at

the

g b

however,

time, by
the the

which
relative

the

effect
of

wi

place,

is further
the

regulated effect,
from

distance
the

governing

Sun

and

angles

worl^

as

well

as

by

its

primary

position

of

dominion.

t^m
Brothers
and
a

VI.
Sisters.

this only,

head
can

of

inquiry,
performed

general
:

and
an

cursory
to

inv:est dive

on^

be

and

attempt

in

i*Mii*MMMl"*MMHrfWMbaaMta"".iriMi

nute
a

particulars vain
search

would
after

be

fruitless,
not
are

and

would
to

prove

to
*"

rely The

things

open

discovery

place,

whence

inferences considered
mother,
to
as

drawn

respecting
applicable
only

brothers
to

sisters,
of
nature,

is

to

be

being
it
same

dre chi

the

same

and

is

consequently,
as

agreeably
place
day,

presumed

be

the

the
;

maternal
or,

z.

the

sign

occupying Venus,
are

the

mid-heaven

by

th

ich
its
her

contains
succedent

and,

by

night,
as

the

Moon.

This of
the

sig

considered
the
same

indicative
is

mother

children,
to

and
and

place

therefore

properly

lotted
Hence,

brothers provided

sisters*
place
be

this

configurated
and and

with
:

the

fics,
them

there

will

be

several upon

brothers
the

sisters

the

number
of

depending
stars,

number

positions
or

such

nefic

whether

in

bicorporeal

signs,

in

signs

ngle
If,

form. however,
or

the

malefics
situated
then when

should
in
few
the

be

in

elevation
thereto, and may

over

thi

ace,

be

hostilely

opposition
in

the

the bro

and

sisters

will
follows

be

number;

this

ness few-

especially

malefics
be

surround

Should angles will


then

the

hostile

configuration if
from

presented
the

from

th

er

f,

and,

particularly,
the

ascendant,

tu Sa
by

represent

elder
the

born
total

and

Mars,
of

i f

death,

will
.

diminish

number

brothers

sisters

In
on

spite
this

of

this

declaration

of

the

author,

it
that

seems,

by

Whailey's

chapter, liable
as an

that
to

Cardan the

maintained
brothers the
degree and

the

particular
be holding

ci

tances,

afreet

and of

sisters,

might

inferred

adopting,
over

ascendant, place
to

the

planet
a

chie

nion mode

the

of

brethren,

erecting in

scheme
case

thereby
of

similar

that

allowed

by

Ptolemy

the

the

re pa

That
to

is

to

say,

from

the

angles

in

quartile

(and

therefore

hostilo

o)

the

mid4ieaveii.

Again^

should

the

stars^
as

which
to

promise
their

brethren, po9ition^
but

be

vour fathe and

circumstanced
will if
the the

cosmical
;
an

thren

be

eminent

and

illustrious
be
be of

humble

cure,
also,

position .cosmical
stars

adverse
over

nature.

malefic

should

in

elevation

those
then

ch
of

give
short

brethren,
duration.

the

life

of

the

brethren

will

be

Stars,

constituted sisters. elder

masculinely,
The and
more

represent

brothers; likewise
more

those reprcn

ininely,
the

oriental which

stars
are

born;

those

occidental,

younger. should the


stars,

oreover,

which
that
one

give
which brethren

brethren,
has

be
dominion

harmoniously

configurated sign

with
to

of

allotted
and

brethren,
and, by
the

the

will

be

mutually ration configu-

endly be

affectionate: extended,

if
same

an

harmonious

also
the

planets,

to

the

part

of

tune,
the

brethren
which

will
give

live

together

in

communion.'
on

But,
contrary,

itars,

brethren, with then

should,
each
other,
at

the
or

in

situations
the

unconnected
brethren

be

in

sition, oppo-

will
and

live

variance,

mutually

ctising
"

enmity

fraud.

"*

Cj^dj^
Male
the
or

VII.
Female.

indications
investigated

which

regard foregoing

brothers
rules,
or

and

sisters

been
nature

by
;

the

consonant

and
scheme

reason

the

actual is

native, specially
most
or

the

person

to

the

of
r

nativity,
the
first

appropriated, obvious inquiry

mand de-

attention
the

and

and
male

ther

said

native

will

be

female.

t,

'

should
;
nor

both

be
whether
in the

in

the
the

ascendant,
same

in
effect

order would

to

produce

the

effect
one

ribed
should

not

follow,

if

of

be

ascendant,

and

the

other

in

the

occidental

angle,

in

The
ba"i$;

conBideration
nor

of

this

qtkeBtion
in
one

reftts

not

to

single
;

can
on

it be
the

pursued

tole

directiott

only
of

it

depends^
two

contrary,
and

ojfMoilthe

several upon
of

situations
such
those

the
aa

tuminaries
any

the

ascendant,

and

planets
situatit^ns
observed
ako,

possi^ss
and

prerogatives
circuinstances conception,

in

the

pkees
he
a

;
at

all these
time of

should

specially
manner

the
that

of
birth.

and,

in

general

at

Observatiotl

of

the

said

three

places,

and

of

the

mode

in

which

the

planets
it

ruling
must

them
seen

may

be

constituted,

is wholly of
them,

indispensible:

be

whether
or

all,

or

most

may
rtmsty

be constituted
of
so

masculinely be
;

femininely;

and ^with
a

prediction
their
or

course,

regulated
as

in conformity
to

dispo-"
female

sition" birth.
The

observed

tetiding

produce

male

masculine

or

feminine
manner

nature

of

the

stars

i" to

be

diatlhguisfaed
mencement

in the
of
this in

already
For
are

pointed
instance,

out

in the

ootti*
nature

treatise*. they
and
east,

by by

the

of

the

signb
to
as,

which
other,

situated,

their

relative
towards

portion
the
earth; when

each

also
they

by
are

their

position

when

in the
west,

masculinely
Their relative

disposed, position
them
to

and,
to

in the
also

femininely.

the

Sun if they

affords

guidance

in

distinguishing
are

since,

should

be rdatutine,
and

they

considered^
the

signify

the

male
sex

gender;
chiefly
native may

if vespertine,
as

female.

Thus,

from that

the

prevaknt, be

observed

by

these

rules^

of

the

rationally

inferred.

ttapttt
Twins.
With greater
respect
to
at

vin.

the
once,

probability
the
same

of

the

birth
must
"

of

twins,

or

a'

number

places

l"e

observed,

"

Vide

Chapter

6,

Book

1.

preq"difig
places of
twoj

chapter
tb^

both
or

Imniiiarie;
all
threes

and

asc^n^apt.
places
may
occvifj

hen

of

the
this

said

b^

svt9a^4.

bioorporeal
of

signa^
the

births

of

kind

will

in-^"K"a"

ice

ppmbinatioa

which

tb^n

arisi^s
thoae

esp^d^Dy,
shp^ld
ao|ne

ided
be
be

all the
aiinilarly

planets^

which

controul
:

plapesj
only
the
even

circnm^tanced

or

although
while

posited
two
or

in
morp

bicorporeal
together^
in
a

sign?^

rest

m^

by

^^oause
wh^reip
most
fame

piore

(ban

will

be

bprn^

ca$e

all

the

ruling

plfuce

be
same

in

bicorpor^l
tip^e^

(lignsi

of

the
way,

planets

bei^g, configprated
to

po"il^4
number
ifl to
of

in

the

and

them.
at

Tb9

of

children^
from

however^
that

be

pro^

the
the

birtbi
right
are

be

ip^rred

planet
:

whieb
apd

cises
or sexes

determining predicted
Sun,

the
by
means

number^
of
the

to

he
the

planets

iguration
should

with
the of

Moon,
of
the

and
heavens

ascendant*

And,
the

position

be
that

arranged

angle

the

mid-heaven,

and

not

of

the

a c

may
caac,
even

be
be
more.

connected

with
alpM""t

(be

luminaries,

there
;

wil
;?pme-

;b4t

produwJ*

ajway^,

twips

ap4

To

speak,
as

however,

more

particularly,
the

thred

males
when

will

n,

in

the

nativity

of

Anactpres

f,

Satarn,

The

placet
with
wp9t

here
of

alto^^d
ttie mUng jln ma^y
ajs

to^

js^m?

tQ

he

that

whicjb

may

he

co ne

pIfUHM.

have
of

looked

ot^^r

books

fcir tbis

**

word

Anactore^
bor^

ural
same

attwrmf),
birth
search
in
;

desij^atiiiff

three

particuls^r
it Cicero
is

indiyiduals used however^

for

whic|i
l^epn
a

significi^tion
in vaiq.
very
to

here has,

by

Ptolemy

my

has
which
see^

written
occurs,

age,

word;
relate

nearly
very
was

resembling persons alluded

it,
to

ch
''

woul4
The

to

the

by

Ptolemy

godship
the
Greeks,

of

the
and

Dioscuri
applied

established
various

in

various

modes
set

amAZIg

to

persons.

One

co

piter^

and
in
of

Mars

may

be

configurated

with
three

the

places
as

before
in

pointed,

bicorporeal
Graces^

signs
when

and

females,
the

th

tivity

the

Venus
may

and

Moon, in

with

rcury

femininely
When
two

constituted,
Saturn, males and

be
and

configurated
Venus

lik

ner.

Jupiter,
one

may
be

be
;
as

nfigurated, nativity
Mars
may

female

will

bom
the
one

of

the

Dioscuri*
so

and,
two

when females

Venus,

Moon

d in
In

be

configurated,
Ceres, kind,
has

and

male

the
cases

nativity
of this

of

Core
however,
not
some

and

Libertit
most

usually and

happens
that

at

the

'conception
are

been

complete,

th

ildren

horn

with
in

remarkable instances,
numerous

imperfections owing
to
a

formities.

-And,
of
events,

some

certain
are

urrence

these

productions

quite

traordinarj'
"

and
.

amazing.
"' "
" " I

and

were

the

sons

of
names

Jupiter,
were

the

most

antieot

king,
Eubuieus

andProserand

pine;

their

several

Tritopatreus,
3,

Dio-

nysius.*'
*

De
is

Naf.
second of
names

Dear,
set

lib. of

c*ap.

21.
as

This the Leda

the

the
or

Dioscuri,
Cretan

stated

by

Cicero
son

the

children
;

the

third,
were

Jupiter
Pollux
and

(the

of

Saturn)
Helena,

their
not
a

Castor, by

Helena.*^

ever,
Core mention

is is

mentioned of made
one

Cicero.
;

name

Proserpine
of
and

Liber,

of

Bacchus.
and

And, Bacchus,

although
as

here
of of
not 2,

Ceres,
the
same

Proserpine
birth, of them Cicero
these without does

being

offspring
notion
did
24,

not

aceord

with
seems

th

al

the
so

genealogy
represent

divinities,
some

it
reason.

tha

lemy

For,
as

lib.

De

Nat.

Deor,y with that worship,


notes
on
''

speaks
and

of

Liber

having
name

deified
;

conjointly
and

Ceres

Libera,
be

(another
from
took and

serpine)
mysteries
also,

adds,
the

it
how

may
the

understood,

the

rite

of
by

deification

place.''

ars
of

Davies's

Cicero,
divinity
any

that

Livy

Tacitus Liber,

both

ak

the

co-partnership

in however,

exercised occasion of
out

by
at

Libera
to
;

Ceres.'
into

There
the
adverted be

is
question
to

not,

present deities
so

dive

er

of
them at

the
only
one

generation
to

these

for

ou

or

has

point
under

that
certain

many

males

ales

will

produced

birth,

configurations

mt^txfittt
Monstrous
or

IX.
Births.

defective
pointed
out

same

places^
are

as

those
to

in

the

two

chapters

st

preceding^
probability
be

again
a

be

considered,
or

in

inquiring
birth.
the
For

into

of that,

monstrous
a

defective

found
are

at

birth
from

of

this

description,
or

luminot

ies

either

cadent

the

ascendant, while,
at

else
same

manner
*

configurated
are

with
by
the

it;

the

time,

angles
It

occupied
becomes

malefics.
when such of
a

therefore
heavens

necessary,
at

position
to

may the

occur

the
or

time full
Moon
at

birth,

observe
ruler;

thwith
as

preceding of
the

new

f
the

and

its time

the

rulers
the

luminaries
which the and

said of

of

birth.

if

all
which

places, the
or,

in

rulers
Mercury

the

luminaries,,
be

in
the

Moon

herself
of

may

situated,
totally

birtbv
and
new

if

most

those

places
the

should

be
the

inpre*

njunct

unconnected
or

with and
should

placed
the

of

said.
then

ing

full

Moon

its be

ruler,
further
the

birth
foutid,

will in

be

trous.

And
absence
in

if of

it

addition
may
the

this

connection,
or

that

luminaries signs,
case

be
two

posited in

quadrupedal
the

bestial in
so

and
not

fics

angles,
the

birth

will when

that

be

human.
be
not

should

luminaries,
by any

circumstanced,
but
only by

all

supported

benefic be
wholly
should

planet,

malefics,
of

creature

born
if, however,

will

indocile,'
receive
then

wild,
support like
that

and
from
of

evi

re:
or

they

ter Jupi-

Venus,
or

the

oiTspring
held

will

be

dogs
and

or

other

creatures

in

religious

veneration
the

used

worship

but,
"

if

Mercury

support

luminaries,

it

will

Whalley

says

here, might

*'

chiefly have

the
nearer

ascendant
in time.

and

midrheaven.^.

Whichever
It
is

been
to
as

perhaps
named,

superfluous

mention

that
were

the

two

kinds

of
by

mals ani-

here

(as

well

many

others)

venerated

the

mble
to

that the the other


as

of

fowlsj

oxen,

or

swine,

or,

of

other

-flnimals

ted

service

of

maDkiod*
may in

When

lumiaaries
circumstances
described,

b^
the

in

signs
of

of
the

human

shape^ may

le

scheme
creature

nativity

st

before
or

the

born

will
although,

then

n,
be
to

will

partake in
the

of
some

human peculiar of
on

nature,

it

wil

ll

defective ascertain
the
as

quality.

And^
the shape

i
and

er

nature

that

defect,

of

signs
well
must

found
as

the
those

angles
wherein

occupied
the

by

the

efics,
situated,
instance
one

of taken

luminaries
and^^if support

be
no

into

consideration:
should lend

also,
the

benefic
places,

planet
the

of

prescribed
of
reason,

offspring
indefinable*.
or

produced

wil

utterly
it

void

and
that

indeed
Jupiter
a

ever, Jf, how-

should
will
that

happen,
be

Venps outward

give

support^

defect
to

veiled

by

specious
and of

app^fancej
persons

ilar

of
or

hermaphrodites,
others

those

called

pocratiacif,
also
the

of

like

imperfections. addition become


to
an

And

should

cury

give

support,
will
;

in
then

that

of

Jupiter
of

s, and deaf

offspring

interpreter alone,

oracles

divinations
and

but,

if Mercury
clever

support and

it

wil

dumb;]:,

although

ingenious

in

llect.

Children

npt

retfredp
to

question
complete
the
imii'pii

which

now

remains of
Ti|

be

considered,

in taking
tn\
,""

order

investigation
1

circumstances
,1

pioee
f
9

niiiitii.

'l"i

Th^

Greek Latia

'^

says

sewg^matioal,''
has
god of

t One

translatioii
was

rendered
silence,

this

''

wor4
has

stammereiK

;''

aii

rpocrates
to

the

Ptolemy

probably

used

th

tbet
**

signify
Tbe
so

defect
Greek

of

speech.
is
'^

Dumhr

o^ovtmv

irif k/wov,

deprived

oftfiith,^ an
render

tius
by

bas

translated
which,

it:

but

other
the

translations
Qatnre

thes
seems

dumb,

considering

of

ercory^

simultaneously
thereon^

with

tbe
the

natif ity^

or

immediately
bom,

cotiBtqiiettt
Gt

is, whether

child,

then

will

will

not

be

reared*
This

inqufry
duration

is

to

be

handled

distinotly
there

from
an

that

regard-^
t^oti-*

ing

the

of

life, although The


the
or

is

apparent
es

nection

between
;

them.

questions
same

themself
to

are^

indeed,

similar
the

for will

it is much
be nurtured,

thing long

inquire
will

whether
the

child

how
two
are

it

liye ; and

only

distip^on^
inquiry
into

between which

these

questions,
treated*

arises from
For

the

in differei^f/ltiodes
tbe tbe

they of

instance^

duratbn

life is to
to
a

be

pursued
Bqme

ot^ly
apace
that

in
of
to

cases

wherein
not
a

there

is allotted
than since
as

the

native

tiuK,
say,

less in

duration

solar

period

is

year.

Therefore^
such

time

is also and
or

measured
hours^

by
and
not

smaller
since

portions,
the

months, the

days,
native
some

question,
to

whether
cases

will

will

be

reared, influence likely


the
to

belongs

wherein

exuberance
ankl year,
where
the
a

of

efii

threatens

speedy

deatruttion,
a

life is aot

endure

throughout
must

whole

inquiry
more

into

duration

of life

consequently
than that

involve

farious multi-

consideration,
which
summary
may

which
of, in

relates
a more

to

rearing;
and

be
manner.

at

once

disposed

general

Thus,
one

if either
the

of

the

two

luminaries

be

in

an

angle,
that

and

6f

malefics

be

either

in

conjunction
from the
each

with

nary, lumiin
an

or

else distant
equal
space
;
a

in longitude
so as

Inminary,
of
tbe

exactly
two
nartes

to

form of

point
sides
tbe
same

junction
two

of

equal form
star

sides
the may

of

triaogle,

which
at

lumi* nobe"(
the

extremities,
partake

while^

time,
and

nefic

in the
may be

configuration, also
posited
; the

while

rulera of ing
will
to,
or

the

luminaries
by,

in places
child,

belotig*
bom,

controuled
be

the

malefics
nurture,

then

not

susceptible

of

but

will

immediatifcly

perish.

Should

the

conSgumtion,

made

between

the msdefic

plana

128 and the


;

ptolbmy's

tetrabiblos.

[Book
in
the

III.
mentioned

luminaries^
that

not

exist should

precisely
the
so

mode
not

just
be
the

is

to

say,

said
as

planet
to

equally

distant

from

both
two

luminaries,
sides of
two

form
;

point

of

junction
happen places

of

equal
rays

of

triangle
may
an

yet

should

it then
the

that

the
two

malefics

nearly

approach

of
on

the.

luminaries,
or

casting
of
or

injurious influence
if both
to

either
malefics

both,
be

only

one

them,

and

the
the

said

together if
one

succedent,
them

in

opposition,
and
the

naries, lumiin
one

or

of

be
one

succedent,
may
such
:

other

opposition
of

or

even

if only
then,
to

particularly
case,
no

afflict

the

luminaries,
be

in

any

duration of
the
to

of

life

will

allotted
malefics

the

child

for the^ supremacy influence existence.


when

power human

of the
nature,

extinguishes
tending
to

the

favourable

and

prolong
pernicious

Mars
and

is exceedingly
"

succedent
But

to
a

the

Sun,

Saturn

when

succedent
when

to

the

Moon. these

converse

effect

takes

place
to

either
or

of
or

planets

may above

be
them

in
;

dpposition

the

Sun then

Moon,

in elevation
by Saturn,
the

for by
have

the

Sun
;

will and

be

afflicted
so,

'and

the

Moon

Mars

especially

provided
the

said

planets
the

should

local
or

prerogatives

in
the

signs

containing
And,
of the

ries, luminaa

in the

sign
by

on

ascendant.

should

double

opposition
placed
each
so

exist,
two

the

circumstance angles,
and

luminaries
two

being being

in

opposite
as

by

the

malefics
each

posited will

to

be

equally
if

distant
not

from

luminary, Nevertheless,
or

the

child

be

born

almost,
should

quite,

dead. from,
whose

if the

luminaries

be

separating
planets,

be otherwise
may

configurated

with

benefic
the
or

rays

be

projected
will
then

to

parts
as

preceding
many
the

said
hours, and

luminaries,
as

the
arc'

child

live

days,

there
nearest

degrees,

numbered

between

prorogator*

the

mafiefic.

prorogator

is either determines

faminary,
the

planet, of

or

certain
or

degree
time

of

the

zodiac,

which

duration

life,

the

of the

If malefics
luminaries^

should
and

cast
to

their
parts
;

rays

to

parts

preceding
the
meet

the

benefics
at

following

them^

child
with

will be abandoned

its birth
Yet,

but
if

will afterwards
the

adoption, elevation
the

and

will live"
those

malefics
are

should

be in

above
so

benefips
will
lead
a

which

thus

configurated^
and

child,
on

adopted,

life of misery

servitude
then

if,

Uie

contrary, may

the

benefics deserted
a

should
T

be

in elevation,

whoever

adopt

the

child

will

supply

the

place
either

of its parents.
ascend

And,
or near
one

provided
in

benefic
to

planet

should
or

with-,
her,

succession
malefics
case,

the Moon,

be the

apply*
child's

ing
own

to

and

of the
in that

be

occidental,
under

parents

will,

take

it again

their prp^

tection. Rules
more

similar
one

to

the

foregoing
;

are

to

be

observed,
one

when

than

child
may
more,

is bom

for,

if any

of those

nets, plaof the

which
two,
or even

be

configurated children,

towards

the

production
the
west,

should
or
so

be. under

children in

will

be

born

half

dead,

deformed,

and

body.
the

And,

if the
the

planet

situated
will
not

should be span.

imperfect neath also be be'

malefics, their

children

susceptible

of

nurture,

or

life will be of the shortest

^ffBffttt XI.
The
Of
most
course,

Duratum
which

qfltfe.
take jof
casea

all

events

whatsoever,

place

after birth,
as

the

essential
useless does
not

is the
to

continuance

life : and wherein


one

it is, of
lifisof
other
a

consider,
to

in

the

child
events

extend
on

contingent

period its birth


inquiry

the

of

3^ear,

what
have

mi^t
the

othehvise
duration

subse*
con*

qoently

happened,

the

into

of

life

l^CaiapteroftliisBook;
tiened,

whidisliewathat,intheinstanee
a

nowaeaer

it wonltLbe

kuniiiary,

either

in

the

fseendaiit,

tmht

mfd-

heaven.

uently

takes
subsequent discussion

precedence
to

of

all

other

questions^

as

to

th

ts

the

birth.
inquiry conducted
of
the

The
of
means

of
;

this

is by in

no

means

simple,

nor

execution
of
now

it is

diversified
places.
of
nature:

process, And
others,

the

governance
to

ruling
seems,

hod

about with
the

be
reason,

laid

down
and

all

consonant

with
as

because
as

luence
those

of

prorogatory and
the

places, disposal operation


influences

well

of

the

ruler

places,

the

of

the

anaeretic^
the

places

s,

perform
Each

whole
these
out

of

regulating
to

duration

life.
mode

of

is

be

distinguishec)
ensuing.

pointed

in

the

chapters

iitimediately

"fiajrttt
TTie
those

XII.
Places,
are

Prorogatory
only,
to

stly,

places,
future

be
the

deemed

prorogatory,
of
are

which

the

assumption

of

dominion
places
the

pro rog

exclusively
on

belongs.
of
to

These
ascendant,

several from

the

angle

the
the

fifth

degree
"

ve

the

horizon, in

twenty-fifth

degree
thereto,

below constituting
"

it ;

rty

degrees
bouse,

dexter the

sextile Good

venth in
;
;
"

called quartile, in
dexter
those

Dasmon; the

also

the

thirt

rees
"

dexter

forming trine in
making

mid-heaven
the

above
house,
to

th

those and
the

ninth

calle
the

lastly,
west.

opposition,

belonging

a g

of

Secondly,
the

among

these
are

places, entitled
to

the

degrees

which
as

tute consti-

mid-heaven and
are

preference,
:
"

being
in
the

of

potent

paramount

influence
"

the

degrees in
those

endant house

next

in

virtue;
to

then

the
"

degrees
then

ve el

succedent
the
west

the

mid-heaven; lastly,
those

in

le

of

"

and, mid-heaven.
is

in

the

ninth

house,

ch
The

precedes

the

epithet

anaretie

term

of

ark.

adopted

(mm

the

Greek,

No
the

degrees dominion
into light
the

under
now

the

earth

are^

in
5

any
except

manner,

eligibl
only

in

question
the

such
or,

actually
ascendant.

above
And

succedent,
any

in

other

rds,

with
the

sign,
to

although

it

may

above

earth, if

is
be

still

incompetent with
the

partake
:

in

th

minion,
sign

it

inconjunct;
the that
of

ascendant
and^

hence

which
house
;

precedes

ascendant,
the

constitutes is
also
stars

lfth

(called
not

Evil
reason,

Daemon),
but

petent incom-

and

oply because
the

for

the the

above
beams
are

because

is

cadent,

and

cast

by by

the the

posited

erein,

towards

earth,

impaired
the and earth^s

thick

an

rk

exhalations
an

arising
unnatural
so

from

vapours,

which
appear*
measure

oduce
of

colour

magnitude
and

in

the

stars

posited, beams* regard


to

confusing,

in

some

nihilating, Thus
far

their with

the

places

of

prorogation.

-^

Chapttt
Number
due

XIII.
and

qf

Prorogators,
has
the

also
to

the the

Part

of

Fortune.

ter

attention
chapter, of

been
Sun,
are

given
the
to to

instructions
tlie

preceding
the

Moon,

Ascendant^
as

part

Fortune,
to

be
the

considered office
of
to

the

fo

incipally
their in
the

liable

be

elected

of
such

prorogator
planets

positions,
places
of

together

with

those
are

le The

of

their

positions,
ascertained
Sun
of

be

observed.
the
;
number

part

Fortune

is

by and

computing
the

of

degrees
at
an

between

the

Moon

and
from

it

aced

equal
the

number

degrees
It and

distant

cendant, night
may

in

order
to

of be
so

the

signs.

is in
set
as

all
down,
that

cases,

bo
that

and

day, hold

computed
same

on may
were,

with

it the
the

relation
;

which

hold
a

with

ascendant
or

and

it thus

becomes^

lunar

horoscope

ascendant*.
at

The

Latin

translati^,

printed

Perugio

in

1644,

has

here

Among
day
the

the

candidates is
to

for
be

prorogation^
provided
not^

as

beforementionedy
he

Sun

preferred^

be

situated

prorogatory

place;

and^

if

the

Moon;

but

if

may

follow
so

the
follow the

other
the

in
Sun,

the

saccession

of of

the

signs
is

for also

if the
to

Moon
nnm-

should

the
or

part
ascendant,

Fortone
meearding
the

be

bered
the

from
signs.
must

horoscope

to

the

saccenioii
part
to

of

Bat
be
nnmbercd
signs.''

if

the

Moon from

precede

Sun,

the

of the

For

tone

the

ascendant^

contrary

suo

cession

of is
from

the
a

There

long

dissertation
908

on

the among following

part

of

Fortane,
directions the
Sun's

in

Cooper^s

cidus,
oomputing

pp.
Hs
**

to

318

and,

the
seem

there
most
true

pive

situation^ In the added


;

the diurnal
to

accurate

simple
the

viz.
is
to

geniture,

the right

distance

from

east

be

the
the

Moon's
number

ascension,

and will it always

the

nocturnal,

subtracted

for

thence

arising
:

the

place the

and
same

right

ascension

of

the the

part Moon, let

of

Fortane
both

and

has

declination
it is

with

in

number

an
ascen-

ame,

wherever taken
in

found.

Again, be
as

the

Sun's

oblique

ion,

the
the

aseendant, ascendant,

subtracted well

alwaya

from
as

the

obttqae

scension

of

in
to

the
the
the is

day

im

the

night,
ascension

an

he

remaining
sum

difference
be

be

added

Moon's
part

right
of
also
must

he

will the

the

right

ascension

of It

Fortune,
by
be
rarely

which

ill

have

Moon's
situation lunar its

declination."
of
the part

shewn

tins

tation disser

that
to
;

the

of

Fortune
it
can

necessarily
be
also in

ined

the
that

parallels; latitude
on

that
is
ever

but

pHo

and

varying. Tetrabiblos,
opposition
of

Cooper
that
of
**

adds

Cardan's

Commentaries
from the

the
to

if the

Moon

going

conjunction
Sun,
the
goes and ascendant

the part
;

the

Sun,
always

then

oon

follows

the

the

Fortune
the

is

under

he

Earth,

from
she

but
Sun,

if and

Moon
the

has

passed
Fortane

pposition,
the

before
and

the
always

part

of

efore

ascendant,

above

the
ia

earth.''
what
is

This
stated

remark
in

Cardan's

is, passage

in

effect,

exactly

equivalent

th

tional
above.

inserted

in

the

Perugio

Latin

translation,

an

In

the

Primum

Mobile
sad

of example

FlaCidus
are

(Cooper's
**

translation,

p*
of

45

following

remark

given

"

The

psrt

Fortune

^0JC|l.
Moon, be also,

should

not

be have the
say,

so

situated,
most

then
to

that planet dominion,


Moon,
may
where
not

is

to

elected

which
to

may

claims
new

in

reference
ascendant
to

the

Sun,
is
to

antecedent
when
one

that

such

planet
places

the and be found


these
more

have

dommion by
at

oyer

any three

of the

are

situated,
whole

least

prerogatives,
If, however,

if
no

the

number
so

being

five.

planet

should
to

be

found

circumstanced,

the

Ascendant

is

then

be

taken. By

night,

the

Moon

is
she

to

be

elected be
:

as

prorogator,
some

vided, pro-

in like
place
;

manner,

should
Sun planet
to

in

prorogatory
be
not

and

if she

be

not,

the

if he
which
the

also

in

any
most

prorogatory rights

place,

then

tha(

may

have

of dominion full Moon

in
and

reference
the part

Moon*,

and
But,

the

anteceden

of

Fortune. in
the
a new

if there

be
the

no

planet

claiming
must

dominion
taken, if
a

mode

Ascendant
the

be
;

in

case

prescribed^ last Moon had


part

preceded
tune*

birth

but,

full Moon,

the

of

For^

If the

two

luminaries,

and be

also
each

some

ruling
in

planet
a

propria of ap-

condition,
V

should

posited

proiogatory

^'

imwt

oVaerve
to

what

nyn
same,

ike

Modh

htm
the

to
same

tiie

Snn^

for
or

tlie

latter

ought
as

have
of

the

and
to

with

excess

defidencyy
is
iq

**

the
so

part

Fortvaa

tiie iKiTOseo|M.
to

As

the

Ifoon
aad
as

the
is

**

SoQy
to

is the

part
so

of FoitoBe
is the

the
to

horosoqpe; the
part of
to the

fte

San
So,

**

the

horsaooqfWy

Moon
the

Foitaae.
oJtimato

In

''.tiic Batrrity

of Charks
a

V,

Moon
of

applies
7''

sextUo
the
r^

^'oftfaeScDiyhiitwith

deficinioy

45': to

I sobtisct
tiw

iV

ipoan^Stf'ofSoorpio,
the
tiyity,

the

uUimato
QBP

acxtile
9' of

honscope,

and
this
ns^

part

of Fortune
to

is phMwdin

Xi^ra."-^N.B.
in

In

according

Placidus,

the

Son

Is

the

aeeond

hovse,

to

140aO'ofPhtf"s;

theMo"Mliitbea8ceDda]it,to"''45'ofCapncara; is 6'' M
in fia"
to

the
the
*

aspiTBdiiii

of

Capricorn

; and

thepart

of Fevtoiieia

to

Mrthlnrose,
According

Q' of Libra.

her

position

in

the

scheme

of the

nativi^

.4^

lace^

then^ place luminary


the

provided
more*

one

luminary
and
;

may

be

found
than the

to

occupy

me

important
must

influential but
have

the

others,

hat

be

chosen

should

ruling
of

plane

ccupy

stronger
to

place^ conditions
to

and

prerogatives luminaries^
them*.

nion domi-

suitable
must

the

of
either

both of

the

ne pl

then

be

preferred

Cfiaptet
Number

XIV.
Prorogation.

of

the'

Modes

of

hen

the

prorogator
to

has take

been
into

determined consideration

as

above
the
two

directed,
modes
the

t is also

necessary
;
one

prorogation of
rays,
an

into
it

succeeding
called
;

signs,
and, when
to

under
the

pro je

as

is

prorogator
any

be

in
the

oriental
mid-heaven

place^
and other

that the

is

say,

in this

plac

tween
to

ascendant,
extends

mode

onl

be

used.

The

mode
to

into called

signs

preceding
proportion!

prorogator,
;

according
in
cases

what the
the

is

horary
may
or,

and,

when

prorogator
mid-heaven,
and^

be

situated
in

any

place between
modes

receding
the

from

othe
west,

rds,

mid-heaven
are

the

angle
'

of

the

th
It

of
to

prorogation be observed,

to

be

adopted.
degrees
are

is next

that

certain

anseretic;

Placidafy
his
to

in opinion

remarking that it is

on

the
error

nativity
to

of

John

di that
net

Colonnay
a

afte

ting

an

suppose has the


a

malign primary

ence infl

the of

horoscope

(when
ausBretiCy for
at

the
says,

horoscope
that
**

the

si ni

life)
lays

is

order

and

method
are

which
quite

Ptolemy
unless

down

the

election
a

of

prorogator prime
instances
to

surd,

life
other

be

the

disposaLof
also,

sole

signifioator
of the
hot,

only**

proves

by

arguments

and

by

tha

"ne

only

signifies

life, p.

elected

according

Ptolemy's

method.*'

ooper's

translation,

184.)
So

t i* Horary
however,
ift"";

proportion.'*
is
tf^ifMMT,
so,

the

Perugio
seems

Latin
to

of

1646

the

Greek
of

d,

which literal

be

compounded be
**

and,

if

the

signification

would

extraetioa

bi

in degree
;
"

the

prorogation
is

made

into

signs

preceding^
of the
western

the

which
and

strictly
so

anseretic because
stars

is that it
obscures

on
"

it becomes
degrees^

the
or.

lord

of

while

other

of

meeting
from and

with add would of


the

testifying
to

he

prorogator,
amount

both
of
the

take

away,

the

iag-

te

prorogation^
or

which
setting
however^
are

otherwise

nue

until

the

descension

prorogator*
are
none

these

last-mentioned

degrees^ since
on

there

rly

anseretic
place,

they

not

borne
place

to

the

proroto

but^

the

contrary^
manner

that
the

is

carried

positjions^.
but

In
the

this

benefics

increase and
he
or

the

gation,
the

malefics of

diminish
party of the

it;
which

Mercury
may

ts

influence
The by
the

either

with

be

gurated.

amount

increase
each
star^

diminution
so

ndicated

degree,
;

in the

which
number

operating^
depend

xactly

situated

for

of

years

will

y.theapparent Placidus
to

motion

of

the

planetary
:

system.
*^

On
directing

this the mundane if


to

pas-

has the

the
west^

following
yon
mast

observations
coDsider the

In

sig-

ficator
are

what
and
are

stars

or

ys

intercepted add
if

between
arc

significator

the

west;

for-

ate,

their
unfortunate, direction, largely oitHe

to

the
subtract

significator's
it
or

of
same,

direction
audit will
to

the
give

st;
arc

from

the

e
"

of

augmented and

diminished
authors
west,

accordiug
have

Ptoleof

How

difibrently
to

spoken

tti

rection
on

significator

the is

putting
to

various
one*

constructions

the
his

words

of

Ptolemy,

known
in

every

See the

Car-

in

Commentaries,
in

Mag^nus
Physic,
censures
c.

Prim.

Mob. delivers
of
as

and
the

Use

g^l

Astrology

Yiii,

where this
to

h^

sentiments

Naibod.

Argol

wholly
of

doctrine
west,

Ptolemjr's, and
useless

recting

the.
say

moderator worthy then the


of

life

the
and

vain

I
;

it is

of

remark, rays

altogether
stars

conformable
of do the
not

th

because

and
to

intermediate
the
west,

malign destroy
not

ly

lessen

the
by
a

arc

direction
direction, vrith
any

and of

ife,

when,
at

right
time

the

moderator

life:

does should

re

ain

the
they

same

the

malignant
manner

planet

for,

thi

appen,

kill,

without

of

doubt''

(Cooper's

lation trans-

n,

and

correspond
;

with^
birth

the

horary by
day^
;

times*
care

proper
must

degree
calculate

and

if the

be

be
the

taken

the

diurnal
directions

horary
are

times
to

if by

nighty
as

nocturn

These instances

be in
a

understood

applicable be
in

wherein

the

degrees

question deduction
they
can

may

endant; the distance

if farther
is
to

advanced^ be in
made^

proportionate
should

unless

be

on

th

idental
But,

horizon,
in
the

which

ca^
made

there

be

no

remainder.

prorogation malefics,
the

into
Mars,
or

succeeding
are

signs,
anseretic,

th

ces
.of

the

Saturn

and

ther wheof
are

meeting

prorogator
either

bodily,
or

by

emission
:

ray

quartile,

from

side, by
a

in

opposition
ray,

they

als

etimes

anaeretic,

sextile
the

if

in of

sign

of

equal

er,
even

obeying
the the
mere

or

beholding degree,
place,
is

sign

the

prorogator. in in
in

in

signs
as

following,
the
the

tile quar-

with

prorogatory
which

also

degree
case

sextile,
signs

badly

afflicted,

sometimes

ascension, of
short

and, ascension,

still

further,
are

the

degree
:

in
so

trine,
also is
But,

if

ns

all

anssretic

th

place, the thus

should

the

Moon
occur

be in
some

prorogatory.
the
course

a t

meetings,
have,

which

of
an

prorogation

made,
a

respectively,
power,
an

of

them

anseretic, of

others

preservative,
means

in

consequence
to

thei

ning

by

of
I

actual

transmission tendency
the

the

proroga

placet
but

yet in

their
cases

anseretic
where

is
so

not

always

ctual,

only

places,

brought
For

prorogatory

place, be situated

may

be

badly
the

afflicted.
terms

should

places
of

within
degree

of

benefic,
;

th
and

ation
likewise

their
be

aneeretic

becomes
of
the

impeded
benefits

impeded,

if

either

should

cast

Ebnuy
aaj

HmeiJ'
degree
to

Tbese

are

the
may

nomber appear^ hour.


in

of
a

equafofial
certain

dogiaes

of

tihe
im
aa

sodiac
equatonal

latitwla

eaifh,

transit

ray

in

quartil^^
or

trine^
to
some

or

op^osition*^
degrqe
near

to

the
ia

said

^aeretic
and benefic

ree

itself,
farther

other

succession,

distant
;
nor

from
than

it than eight,

twelve
:

degrees,
the

if the

Jupiter also be

if Venus
the

like
and

impediment

subsist, bodies

if

both
not

proroga,tof
the
may
same

its

opponentt

uld

and

have

latitude.
found
two
ot

Therefore,

whenever

there

be
on

more

flicting
on

configurations^

auxiliary
due

the
mivst

one

hand, made
as

and
to

tile

the

other,

observation
the
other,

be
power

ascer

which number.
from
;

party

surpasses

in

well
course^

as

The the
for

pre-eminence
greater

in

number,
on

will
one

be,

of

ious,

number"
in

side
must

than

on

the

er

but,

pre-eminence
or

power,
as

it
the
case

be
may

seen

whe-*
are, on

the
one

stars^ auxiliary
side,
so on

hostile

be,
while
those

in

places
other

ap(5ropriate
;

to

themselves,
whether
on

they
on

not

the

and
and

especially
those
cases,

the

side
is

may
to

be be

oriental,

the
not to

other
any

occidentalone

also

observed,

in
or

all

that

of

such

s,

whether

hostile
on

auxiliary,

is

be

left

out

of

th

sent

calculation,

account

of

its casual

position

under

In

reii^rence

to

tbis
of

passage.
Rome,
of

I'lacidas,
has these
and
to

in

speaking
**

of

the
is

death foand

Ootavian

Vestrius

words: Satam

the

Moon

in

sf parallel
;

declination sextile
is
is

Mars,

with
could

the

opposition
no

ars

the

of

Jnpiter
and

the the

San ray

g^ve
is

assistance^

because

Jupiter

cadeni,

sextile which planets


not
name

y^rj

weak,

espein
to

oially

when
of
ooconrses

it

the

principal
he

ray

for

reason,

Ptolemy,
are

tl
save

chapter

Life,

when
of

mentions

the
does
;

that

able
sextiie,

the

the

infortunes*

the sextile Venus

but

he

quartile,

trine,

exposition
.and it is
less

because
:

the

ray

is feeble,

articularly
was

when
cadent

than

60^

neither
in
a

could

assist,
to

she

jQrom

the

house, p.
more

and

sign

inimical

the

Soii,^

(Gooper^s
Literally,

Translation,
and say,

$86.)
^

perhaps
orbs, in

property,

its
to

meeter,"

Thijt
or

is to

contradistinction

prorogations

iMade

cts

degrees
stars

merely*

"

Of

the

aMplaces

brought

into

configuration.

tS8
the
to,

ftoleMy's

tktrabiblos.

[Boofclll.
be

sun-beams*.
because^
place
even

This

rule
the

must

particularly
not

attended
the

though

Moon

be

prorogatory,
by
to

solar

itself becomes
of
a

anaeretic^
and

if shackled
not

the

taneous simulof

presence

malefic,

restored

freedom

operation
The
the

by

any

benefic. of years,

number

depending

on

the
cannot

distances be

between
always

prorogatory simply

and
and
at

ana^retic
once

places,
the

gathered

from but

ascensional
cases

timesf
the ant ascend-

of

each

respective

degree
some

only

in

when
or

itself,
ascending
For, every

or

other

specific
horizon,
to

degree
iliay

body,
the

actually
tion. prorogato

in

the

oriental
desired

possess

if it be

calculate
can

agreeably
adopted
that

nature,

process
to

of calculation
attainment
many
or

that

be

must

be say,

recte di*

the

of

one

object ;
will arrive

is

to

to

ascertain
succeeding

after^ how body,


at

equatorial

times;]: the
at

place

of

the

degree,
by
the

the
or

position

preoccupi
:

the

birth

preceding both
must

body,
the

degree

and,
the

as

equatorial
the

time

transits in

equally

horizon
be

and

meridian,
respect each
of

places

question"
taken
*

considered,
both
one

in
;

their

proportionate

distances
to

from

these

equatorial

degree|| being

signify

solar

year.
In

conformity

with

the

foregoing

remarks,

when

it may

Whalley's
sense:

translation
and
even

of this passage

is in well
as

direct other

contradiction
Latin
ones,

to
are

tbe

that
confased times J'

of

AUatias,
in their

as

(if strictly
t
^

correct)
the

meaning.

*'

Ateensional
of

These
equivalent

are,

in
to
a

other

words, number

the

number

of

degrees
degrees,

equator,
in any

certain

of zodiacal
are

ascending

particular

latitude.
zodiacal

They
degrees.

also

wise other-

called

the

oblique
time^*

ascension

of such

*^

Equatorial
is measured* is
to

here

signify

degrees

of the

equator,

by

which

all time

" That
degree.

say,

of the

preceding

and

of

the

succeeding

body

or

pen

that
on

the
the

prorogatory
oriental
horizon^ times
;

and it

preceding will
may be

place

may
to

ually
once,

proper intervene

reckon,

the

ascensional
the

which

until number

th

eting

of

degrees
the

because,

after will oriental


the

the
at

same

uatorial ,times, is to that


place

anaereta at

arrive

the

prorogatory
Should

ace;

say,

the
on

horizon.
the the

th
number

orogatory
of

be

found

meridian, in
which
must

whole
whole

degrees
arc

by will

right transit

ascension,
the
place

cepte inter

meridian,
be
in
on

then

be

tak^i.

if the number will

prorogatory
of

the

occidental every

horizon,

descensions,

which

degree
the

of
number

stance
of

be

carried in
case

down,
which
to

(or,

in

other

words,

ascensions,

their
reckoned*.

opposite

degrees

wi

cend),
When, be
some

is in

that

be

however,

prorogatory
one

and
the three

preceding
aforesaid

place

may

situated

on

any

of

points,
that

intermediate
will
then
not

station,

it must

be

observed
to

othe

mesf
;

bring
the

the

succeeding

place
or

the

preceding
or

and

times
as

of

ascension
spoken

descension,
of. For
on

transi

the

mid-heaven, which
in

"bove
one

any
the

place
same

tever,

have
to

particular
and

position, meridian,
instance,

gree,

regard
This any
one

the the

horizon
case,

are

alike all
are

an

entical.
on

is

for

with which

place

ing

of

those

semicircles and
have marks

drawn
each

rough

the

arcs

of

the

meridian of
which

horizon

and
at

ese

semicircles
distance
from

(all
each

positipn
one

the

same

ual

other)

temporal

hour:]

This

number
arc,

is
or

that

of

the

obliqa'e
ascejisional
in

descensional
times

times

of
arc

the

ceptcd
it."

of
of

the
the

oblique

of

the
are

opposite

The
in

whole the

instructions

this

paragraph

fully

exemplifi

following
to

Chiq"ter.
reckoned
in

t t

Ofy

times this
we

be

another

manner.

On

passage,

there

has

been

founded,
or

(to

use

Whalley
the world.

'swords

what

call

Mundane

Parallels,

parallels

in

And

no
and) above
iioriaon
as

PTOLBMfT's

TBTRADIBLOS.

^Bwik HI.
thrcmgh
same

the

time

occupied
and

in proceeding
at

the

plaices*
of
the

described,
and

arrivkig

the

position
to

meridian,
of transits
are

is rendered in
the

unequal
;
so,

and the

different transits
in time

from
of

the

time

zodiac
to

also,

other

spaces

made, this.
a

agreeably

their

position,

again

distinct
is,
occupied

from however,
in

There

method

by
of

which
a

the

proportion
place
to

of
a

time,

the

progress
place,
or

succeeding

prorogatoiy oriental, easily

and

preceding

in "whatever
or

position,
other,

whether

meridianal,
It is a^

occidental,

any

may

be

calculated. it
the
has

follows

:"

When

been

ascertained
as

what

degree
are

of

the

zodiac
and

is

on

inid-heaven,

also

which

the

preceding

*^

noothU
'*

drdeS) horiaoatal
are

so
or

nnindane aieridiainal by

paraHels
pofnts
zodiacal

are
or

like

eq"a1

"distance
as

from

Ihe

circles. circle,
so

And
those
arcs

zodkoal

*^

fMirallels
^*

measured measured

the

nftiBdaae
:

paso

rallcls
**

are

by any
to

the

diurnal planet

or

nocturnal

and

just
the
or

long oftfae

as

the

Sun

or

of her
the

is, in proceeding
the
i^ame

from

cusp other
of ami

t^'lflh
will he

Rouse
4n

cusp

of th)e tenth,
the

Sun

ptaiiot
tlM

procee"Kiig*1rom

cusp

of ^e between

teMh

to 'die cnsp

**

eighth

House.

And
arc

6ae which

distance

iSun-rising
cuts

*'

setting,

is the

diurnal

the

meridian

in
a

two

-e^fml
conmo-

**

parts.
**

In
:

directions,

these
;

mundane secondly,

parallels
.according
:

haye
to

twofold rapt
been

sideration
*"

first, earth,

simple
or

the

Iton

oif the

iheprimum

mohUe

all which
"c.
""

have

hugely
has
of

**

eKplained

b^r (fie learned


*8lBted,
are

Mon^
his

Piacidus,'^
Ihat

That
se"lB"

Author
^
a

etvtainly
**

hi
to

one

of

TlieMfs,
in Winch

those
st"d'S"

pMlis dlffnent

the

eirde,

be

received, temporal
this

the

baviag

^'deolinatlon, and
miHn

effect

equal

hours,'Xp.
principle

22,Cooper's other of
one

Translation.)
of his

he

has

fully
;'*

exemplified btit Wolextfy

in onlj^

parts

'^Pri-

MoUh)

Irore

ispeaks

of the ^cwttjircles
to

between

tbe^orhsbn
,

and

me)ridian,withoat
^ott*

reference the
amounts

any

other
mid-heaven

semi;

*^lrrlf
Aud

correspondhig
ho
is

hi^dirtance
said
on

horizon
only

and
to

all that

has

the

subject

this, arrives

that
at

the the

prorogation
Name
*

compteted
on

when

llie sncceeding
place
western

place had been

semldrde

which

the pretedtng
and

posited.
as

The

Atoondant,

m^d^heavcn^

horizon;

mentioned

"

ucceeding

degrees,
the
in
j

the

period
of
the from

of

whose

meetihg
degree,'
are

is
und
next

to

lculated,

position
hours

preceding
the

stance noted
from the

temporal
because

meridian,
on

any

part

of
the

the
same

zodiac,
temporal
For

becoming
hours,
must

dis

the
same

meridian individual

in

semicircle*.
t"f ascensions,
space

ascertaining

th

stance,
the

the

number

in
the
or

right

sphere,

found

intermediate mid-heaven, by
the the

between

said
under
or

preceding the
earth-,

degre
is

id

the
divided
of

either
numbier
of

above
the

diurnal
for

nocturnal instance,

horary

mes

said
the

preceding
earth, by

degree:
its diurnal
the

if
j

th

egree
its

be

above

horary It times
same

times
is
the

an
to

nocturnal,
in what be

if

it

be

under

earth.

then

scovered

number distant
hours

of
from
as

equatorial
the

ing succeedby

degree

will

meridian,
which the

ny

siftiilar

temporal

those

by
to

preceding the

degree
question

is distant
must

from
noted,

it.
and
how

And,
it must

effect
first

this,
be

hour

be

observed,
times

right

ascensions d^gree^
on

again,
at

many

equatorial is
tt

cceeding degree
many
the

its

original
;

position, and
then

distant
must
on

fro
be

the

mid-heaven

see

equatorial
degree's
:

times

it

will
in found,

be

distant,

coming
from

preceding

distance
will

temporal

hours

id

mid-heaven
by
Future
and

this

be

by

multiplying
times;

tho

urs

the

succeeding
be

degree's
above in
the
amount,

horary
earth,

diurnal, if

position
the

and

nocturqal
two

t k

dii"rence

of
the
"

these

dfstances,
years

equatorial
for.

timeis^

will
'

present

nuoQber
"

of

ed inquir

CgafttttJ

XV.

order
of

td

exMtplify
be

the

foregoing
a^
" "

instructions,

let place,

the and

int

Arie^

supposed

the
' "

preceding
tl
'

'

""

"*

"

"

"r

UM^tri^^imiU

rst

point
country^
the the

of

Gemini
to

the

succeeding

and

let be

the

latitude
as

which day

the
to

operation
consist
of the

relates^
fourteen

such hours*
of

wil
;

longest horary
seventeen

an

ere

magnitude equatorial
of Aries

of

beginning

Gemini

ll

be

about
the

timesf.
be first

Let
so

first
the

point

placed
may point

on

the
on

ant^ ascendthe

that

beginning
earthy

of
and

Capricorn
the

be of

mid-

ven

above
from

the the the the

first
148

Gemini

tant

said
first

mid-heaven

equatorial
distant
earth" the

times];

since
from

point

of

Aries
above

is
the

six
the

temjpora
times six
hours

rs

mid-heaven be founds

distance
the
seventeen

will

by times
to

multiplying
of the

said

equatorial
of
to

horary

magnitude whole is 148


sum

first

point

Gremini^
mid-heaven
exceed
into

be

102".
above

The

distance
as

the

theearth^ the

times

148

times

102 the

by

46,

succeeding
place

place
46
as

wil

sequently
the
the

devolve
amount
amount

preceding
excess^

after also^

times;
near

ing

of

the the

said

and ascension
the

sible,

of
in

times

of

of

Aries

and

urusll),

since,

this

instance,

prorogatory

place

ablished

in

the

ascendant.

ThiSy

in

the

Northern
Ptolemy

Hemisphere,

would
or,

b^ his
own

the

latitude
words,
30^

of

Alexandria

(where
Climate,
from
is

flourished)
through

in

that
22'.
"

of

th

passing the the

Lower
of

Egypt,

numbered

Vide

cts

Tables
magnitude
in

the
of

Almagest,
the
diurnal

inserted

in

the hoar

Appendix.
of

This of

temporal

the

fir

t
By

Gemini right from

the

latitude
as

prescribed.
shewn Ascensions
to

ascension,

by

the
in

Extract,
the is
39.

inserted

in

the

Ap*

ix,

the

Table according

of

Almagest
147*
44'.

The

exact

ance,
Or

howerer, rather,
is
to

that Table,

Table,
102"*

according say,
;

to

the oblique

I
.That

of

their

ascension, and

which

is here

required place the


is

be

reckoned

because

the
p.
139, at

prorogatory
and the Note

preceding
p.
188.
"

ascendant.
of

Vide
on

in

fir

^Aiid
be 13th

Gemini,

arriving
39'

ascendant,
ascension;

will

distant

fifo

mid-heayen

102*

by

nght

the

degp-ee

In
on

like

manner,

let the

first point
;

of Aries
so

be

ni^xt

placed

the

midin

heaven,

culminating
may

that

the

first point

of
said
to

Gemini, mid-heaven

its
58

first position, equatorial


of

be
Now,

distant
as

from

the

times'*^.

it is required

bring

the

first point
the

Gemini,
distance and

in its second
is to

position,

to

the 58
;

mid-heaven,
times, in

whole

be
pass

reckoned,
the

viz.

which
the

Aries

Taurus place

mid-heaven

because,
In the
;
so

again,
same

prorogatory
let the

was^culminatingf.
of Aries
may

way, the the

first point
of
of
32

be

descending}:
the
the

that and
at

beginning first point

Cancer Gremini

occupy
precede

midmid-

heaven,
heaven
as

the

distance
first point

of
of

equatorial is
on

times".
the
west,

fore, Thereand

the

Aries from

again six
duce pro-

distant
hours

six
be

temporal

hours by
the

t]j^e meridian,
times;

let these

multiplied

the
sum

seventeen

which
the

will

102,
of Gemini^

making
at

of the
descension

distancejl of
from
at

first point

its future
point
the
;

the

meridian^.
wns
.

But, already
102

as

the

first

of

Gemini,
32

its first position^

distant by

from

meridian
will
the

times

which
at

number
its dfe-

exceed

70

it

consequently
amount

arrive
the
excess;

scensjon after 70
space

times,
Taurus
and
in
to

of

in whi"jfi^
their
opposite

Aries
signs

and

will Scorpio
latrtude

have

descended,

and

libra

arisen**.
SOt
32'

oblique
the
extract

asceiiinons

the

N. and

are

also

shewn

in

referred

in

the

preceding
in
45^

note:

it thereby

a^^^ears,

that
"

Aries
Or

and

Taurus
57^44'
"

ascend

5', instead

of 46^.

rather,
to.

by

right

ascension."

Vide

extract

above

referred

Vide
on

p. 139.
the

I Or

cusp
3"^

of the la'^by

7th

Hotase. right
ascension
again."

"

Or,

rather,

Vide

extract

as

before.

n By
bowever,

right

ascenribn."
as

The

amount

according

to

the

Table

is,

109^39';
which
oblique
amount

before'stated.

IT On
**
'

the

lOtfi

degree and
^3^

of

Virgo

will

then

be

posited*
139

By
the

descenrion
to

ascension:

vide

p.

Table

""The

khews

be

70^

A"V2i9
ia
anv

kt

the

first

pcant

mf
for
the
on

Aiies
iastsDce,
mclidum
the

hvre
at

aodKT
the
so

poaiion,

aa^e*,
koan auy

but,
pist
he

""laiicc
dutt
tlie the
at
lamm

o
Iddi

tempcnal

of
of

Taaros Geaaini of
thirtceo

nud-beaven,
the

and

fin

he

approaching equatorial times.

inid-heaveo,
The
seventeen

Ai

iice

therefore,

be

again
Gemini,

multiplied
at

by second the

the

three

hours,

an

first
to

point

of
past

its
at

position,
of
and taken
;

will
51 51

be

the
13

meridian,
times
are

distance

timest.

distances
second
64

of

of

the

first both

position
to

tinsB

the

portion times.

then
In the the
to

be

and

the
prm^occupying

produce
place
45

former
same

instances
succession
;

the

ry

performed in

in

via. in

times

coming
and of

the

ascendant,
to

58

comiz^
so

the

mid-heaven, number

70
times,

in

coming depending
and

the

west;

tha

present

on

the
west,

iBtanDediate

tion

between

the

mid

-heaven

the

and

being
proportion

also
to

differs
the

from
hours

each

of

the

other

numbers,

in
For,

three

difference by

of

position.

in
to

th

cases

which

proceeded progressively
a

quadrants^^
differed of
by three

according

th

es,

the
case

times of

twelve,
hoors^

hot,
they

in

th

ent

minor

distance

dUkr

six".
is,

here

however, is
still be
more

another

method
for

which
instance,
the

may

be
aboold

used,

which

simple;
the

th

eding

degree

on

ascendant,

following

inter-

In

reference

to

p.

139,

and

note

f in
dien
to

the
in

aaaie

paga

Tbe
Or

18tk
semi-diamal
amount

degree

of
arcs,

Cancer
each

being
equal

eHlmiqatioa*
hoars.

six

temporal

The
as

oC
.

tbe

progressive
is of
course

difference
only

of

tbe

tioMS
to

of

provir

n,

here

mentioned,

applicable!
ia

th^

lyamlW

declinatioa

of
mist

the

first

poiot

of

Geiiaiii,

the

latijtode

faetee

d.

It

in

dffctiqatMD,

ate

times may

of

ascension*^ reckoned
must
west,

between
;

it
it be

and
on

the
the

succeeding
mid-heaven,

ee,
times

be
of

shlSUld

ascension
on

be

reckoned
the

on

right

sphere;

if it be

the
are

descending,
be

intermediate
should

times
the
as,

descensionf
degree
at

to

reckoned.
any
two

But,

precedin

be
the

between

of

these

angles, of,

for
proper

tance,
times
the
two

distance
each

of
must

Aries,

just
first

spoken

the

for
first

angle
of
the

be

considered.
a

And, between the

ce

point
of

Aries
mid
from

was

assigned
and angles
be
58

position
west,

angles
of the

heaven these
to

the
to

proper point

es

distances
be

the

first

miniJ
70
the

would
from

found The
from

from in
these

the

mid-heaven,
hours,
are

the

west.

distances,
each

temporal

preceding
ascertained;
hours,

degree
and contained

of

angles,
these
same

then

be

whatever

proportion distances
may
same

temporal

in
each

such

between

the

said

eceding of
of other,

degree
the

and

angle,
the

bear

to

the

temporal
out

urs

whole

quadrant, of
to

proportion,
one

of

th

ss

the

times

distance
be

of
to,

angle
or

over

those from,
For

is

either
of

added
of
the
set

deducted angles.

th

tual

number
in
the 12
;

times

st in

respective

example
and
the

before preceding

fottb,
place

70
was

times

exceed
from

mes

by

distant
are

th

gles

three

equal

temporal
to

hours,

which

the

half

of

si

number
the
the

belonging
half
half

the and

whole
12

quadrant.

Now,
amount

thre
of
6

ing

of
of
to

six,
12 the

being
to

the

cess,

is
58

therefore

be

taken,

giving from
the

either

added

70

times,

or

subtracted

'*

Oblique
times
times

ascensioD. of

t The
the

oblique

descension

of

any its

arc

of

the
arc

zodiac
;
as

are

equa

before

of

oblique

ascension

of

opposite

That

is

to

say,

at

the

time

of

the

1st

point

of

Aries

transitine:

usp

of

eacb

angle

respectively.

in

either

way^

producing

64,

the

required

number

.
however,
the
two

f,

preceding
hours, the taken,

place which
part
4
:

should
are

be
the

distant

from

angle
then,
excess,

temporal
case,

third
amount

part

in

that

third

of

12,

the

o
hours

must

be
as

viz.

and,

if the
the

said

two

the
4

distance, times
are

calculated

from
to

mid-heaven,
;

the if i(
are

to

be
the

added

the

58

times
the
4

but,

be

distance

from

occidental

angle,

times

to

be

racted

from

the

70.
these

conformity
times
must

with

rules
be

now

laid

down,

the

amount

he

necessarily and

obtained*.
of

he

anoeretic

critical

influences

all

meetings

calculation planisphere,

of

time

may
to

be

greatly
been

facilitated
invented

by about

the

use

of

al by

said
who

have
without
set

thirty

years

Mr.

Ranger, consists
to

died of
a

making

his

inventioB

puUic

invention
relates
;

of

instruments
as

perfectly well
as

adapted,
astrological,
in

the
the

zodiac, completeness

for

astronomical,

es

and

with
manner,

which all

it

solves,

the

most

gible,

and

expeditious

the
a

astronomical similar
;
"

problems
was

zodiac,
in
the

deserves
days of

attention. Placidus,
words

Whether

planisphere
but

I
occur

am

not

aware

it

is worthy

that
almost
one

the
to

following
have
been provide

in
of

his

Primum

Mobile,'' planisphere
planisphere,

and
:
"

predicated

Mr.
a

Ranger's

any

would circles,

himself

with the

Ptolemaic

with
all

horary

crepuscules,
it would be of

zodiac's great

latitude, service

and

other

gs

requisite, aspects."
a

very

towards

foreseeing^

(Cooper's
plate, containing though
time,
not

Translation,
diagrams

p.
drawn

87.)
by
up,
measure

In

the
the

Appendix
instruments

wil

und

i easily,
in

n,
at

which, the may


''

completely
accurately,

filled

will

shew
of

how time
been

same

how

the said by

re di

be

ascertained. here
of

The
given

diagrams Ptolemy and with


;

have
one

adapted

exemplification"
for

of

them
for the

beings

down

the

latitude Britain

Alexandria,
30'

the similar,

other

lati tude

of

southern

(51"

N.),

positions

of

th

censions
in

of
due

prorogators*
order^

remain
such
as

to
are

be

determined

be gi

with
whatever

accomplished
happen, the
manner

in

test

time. affliction

And
or

else

may

by

means

any

assistance
che
as

offered

(in
transit

fore hereto-

prescribed)
to

during
on,

actual
as

of
may

the
occur

meeting, through taking


the
stars,

be

decided

well

whatever

circumstances,

arising
should

out

of

the

ingresses
of

plac

the

time

because,
and

the the

places
transit

both
the the

signifi
at

be

afflicted,

should
operate

of
on

existing it
even

ingress,
then

injuriously
probable
the

chief

ruling

es,

is

altogether
one

that
may

death

will

ensuef

though
to

of
nature,

places^
crisis
places

be

disposed be
important

f v

human
;

the the
or

will
be
so

still

perilous
some

but,

if both
only,

disposed
or

favourably,
hurt,
cases,

debility
It what

transient necessary
or

malady,
in
the

wi

happen.
also of the
the
to

is,

however,

these

ider

familiarity,
thus

analogy,
may

peculiar
to

per pro

places,

meeting,

bear

the

stances circum-

of
order

nativity.
obviate
star
or

In

the

doubts place
all
to

which
which meetings

frequently
the

arise,
dominion be
thus,
the

the

particular
ought
to

anseretic
should
;

be

assigned,

the each

dul

emplated

and those
. -

considered,
chiefly
II I " "

by

each

and

afte
events?

idering
" -

corresponding
' '

with

"

"

"

III

III.

Tliese

meetings

and

descensions

are

technically

termed

''

direc-

ons.'' On these
may of words

Placidus
some

has virtue,

the

following
only

^*

remark

The the

revo-

tions

possess
the
stars

but
of but

according
prorogators

to

constinativity,
was

ion

to

the

places

the
no

of
as

the

their

places and

of briefly

direction,

farther in

Ptolemy Chapter of

inion,

expresses
both of
certain

himself
in the

his

Life
of

hose

who
by
reason

are

afilicted, revolution

places infecting

and the
127,

conclusions

th

ears,

the
4o

the

stars

principal

places,

ave

expect

death.'"

(p.

Cooper's

Transl.)

eady
the

past^
whole
on

and

with

the

future it
or

event$

about

t,o
to

fgllow,

together^
the

will

be

practicable
of their

found

ervation

equality

inequality

influence.

0|"apter
TTie Form
and

xvi.

Temperament

of
the

the

Body.

matters
now

affecting
been

and of;

regulating
and

duration
proper

of
to

li

disposed

it becomes in
due

enter

further
and

particulars,

commencing,
of
the
she

order, Nature

with

ure

conformation
the

body

because
it

forms

moulds
the

body
in

before

inspires
is

with

soul.

t,

body,

its

materiality,
begotten
;

endowed
it, and

with almost

suitabl

stitutional
from
its

properties
very

with
the

rent appaand

birth
the
cause,

but

soul qualities

afterwards,

rees,
the than

developes

apprppriate and which


and

which
known

it

derives
much

primary
external
to

become in
process

er
In

attributes,
the body,

of

tinDS
cases

only.

regard

therefore,

it is in
to

all

requisite

observe
preside

the
or

oriental
have
to

horizon,
dominion

and
over

ascertain
and

what
to

planet^

it,
from

also

pay

pa ti

attention
from

the

Moon.
as

For,
as

both

these

places*, formation of

their

rulers,

well

from
to

the

natural

contemperament
race,

appertaining
also
be from
the

every

species
to

an

and
may

figure
the

ascribed

those

fixe

which is
the
to

co-ascending,
The
planets
the

conformation
possessing

of

be

inferred.
influence,

dominion
of

chief co-operate

and
them.
as

proper in
are

qualities
order first
to
to

the

ces

with
and

And, planets
to

simplify
be

se

instructions,
each

the

treated

planet

is

individually

be

considered

as

follows

.
r-r r

aturn^
a

when

oriental,

acts

on

the

personal
a

figure

by

pror

og

yellowish
and

complexion
hair,
a

and
a

good
stout

constitution;
chest, body,
of the
the

black

curled

broad

and

eyes
tenir

nary

quality,
of which
Shodd
or

and
is
he

proportionate compounded be occidental, and small, but

size

of

ment

principally
he makes
scanty

moisture

cold. black

persons^
on

re

dark,

thin

with
well

hair

the

;
or

the
dark

body
;

without and
cold. when the

hair^

shaped;

the

eyes

bodily

temperament

consisting

chiefly

dryness

and

Jupiter
with
eyes,

ruling,
a

oriental,

makes

the

person

white
of hair, ment tempera-

clear
and of

complexion,

moderate

growth
stature

and

good
of

and heat

dignified

the

being

chiefly
a

and

moisture.

^S^hen
not

occidental,

still
he

causes

fair

complexion, straight
crown

but
hair,
of the

of

equal
baldness

clearness^
on

produces
or
on

long
the
stature

with head
;
a

th

head
a

and

he

then

als

middle

to

the

body,

with

temperament

moisture*

Mars,

ascending,
siae,
a

^ves
healthy
"

fair

ruddiness
blue
of

to

the

person,
eyes,
a

large

constitution,
growth dryness. .and simply

or

grey

dy

figure,

and

moderate of heat

hair,
When and
;

with

tern-

ent

principally
the moderate

occidentjal,
the

makes
of

complexion
stature,

ruddy,
small
eyes
or

personal

ure

with
the

the

body

out with-

hair,
bodily

and

the

hair

of

head

light

red,

and

strai^t

temperament

heing
in
^
more

chiefly

xiry.
to

Venus
at

operates

planner

simii^
and

that
more

of

Jupiter,

the

same

time,
of

hecomingly
nature
as more

gracefully
to
women

ducing
female

qualities
beauty, She tljienn also

applicable

such

softness, makes

juiciness^
the
eyes

and

greate

icacy.

peculiarly
azur^

beautiful^

an

der^ Mercuiy,

of

an

tizit.

wbeigi

oriental,

makea

the

pe^Kpna)

^urie

qf

haped^

with

small
temperament

eyes

and

moderate
hot.

growth
If
not

of

hair

bodily
a

is
white
a or

chiefly fair,

occidental,

ves

complexion
dark

but

altogether
some

clear

raight,

hair,
eyes,

thin
a

and

slight

figure,
faintly

squint
;

fect

in

the

and

long

visage*

red

the

temper

being
The

chiefly
Moon,

dry.
when
:

Sun

and also figure,


and
the

configurated
the

with
a

any

one

planets,
to

co-operate

Sun
the

adds

greater
of the
or

ness noble-

the
;

and Moon,

increases

healthiness
when

consti

especially

holding
better

ing delay

her

separationf,
delicacy
5

generally
of
the
to

contributes
and

proportion
of

greater

figure,
same

greater
her

moisture

temper

but,
is
to

at

time,
proper

influence of
her

in

this

latt

rticular
referred

adapted in
of the

the

ratio temperament

illumination
mentioned

modes

of

beginning

this
the

treatise:|:.
planets
cause

Again,

should
they they
or

be
the

matutine,
to

and
be

fully
;

con-

icuous",
station,

will will be

body strong it be

large
vigorous

if
;

in

the

rst

make

it

and

if th

ould

precede

in

advance, it

will

be

disproportionate and, evil


of

in

their

second
mean

station,

will

weaker,
to

if vespertine,

altogether

and
same

subservient

treatment

an

pression.
been of

At
already
the

the

time,

the

places

the

planets||,

said,

co-operate

especially
and

in

producing
towards

ape

personal

figure,

contribute

also

mperament.

The

original
has rendered, of
to

word

is

(in

the

accusative caprinis,^^
but

plural)

mytmuf,
as

which
if it

tins

by

^^pedihus
and

goat-fooied,
the
'^

were

pounded be
any

"i{ capra ai^ and


of

vwspes;

preferable

derivation

from
one

""f' vuUus;
said
1.

meaning

goat-faced/'

From

the

planets.

t Vide

Chap.
Greek

8,

Book
voittfAmi

"

The

is

pa^it;
seems

literally
require
the

^^

nuiking
meaning

apparition
I have

;^
adopted.

subsequent

context

to

nd

further, between produce

it

is
the

the

general
equinox

tendency and advantageous

of

the
summer

quadrant

rised
to

vernal

the

tro pic

good
and

complexions,
fine
eyes
;

stature,

fi

titutions,
and
the

with

temperament

abounding
the
summer

heat
to

moisture.
autumnal

The

quadrant tends
stature,

from
to

tro pi

equinox

produce healthy hair,


The and

an

ordinary

lexion,
eyes,
a

proportionate
stout

constitution,
a

person,

with
and

curled

ment tempera-

abounding
autumnal

in
equinox slender,

heat
to

dryness. winter
and
and

quadrant
causes

from

the

tropic
persons,

yellowish with
a

exions,

thin, fine
other eyes,

sickly
a

ate moder-

growth
and vernal cold.

of

hair,
The

temperament from
the

abundantly
winter proper
tropic
stature,
a

quadrant,
a

equinox, hair
on

gives
the

dark
not

complexion,
any
on

ght

head

and

the

body,

goodly

e,

and

temperament
however,
more

abounding

in

cold

and

moisture.

speak,
form,
act

particularly,
within
a

all
those

constellations

both favour

those of
to

and handsome
:

without
shape
those
not to

the
the

zo

in

giving
the

body,
human

due
vary shape

proportion

figure

while

of

its
;

due

proportions,
it, in

and
some

incline
measure,

it

towards
to

the
own

assimilating
either by

their

iarities,
it

enlarging
or

or

diminishing
or

its
by

size,

additional
or

strength
it.
the

weakness, for
5

otherwise

ving

disfiguring
enlarge
to

Thus,
person

example,

Leo,

Virgo,

Sagittarius,
tend

and
;

Pisces,
and thus,

Cancer,
again,

an

icorn,
and strength,
:

make
parts

it diminutive of

anterior
and
on

Aries,
and hand, for
their

Taurus, posterior

and

Leo,

increase
render

their
the

lower

parts

wliile,
act

other

Sagittarius,
anterior
parts

Scorpio,

an

i,

conversely; and

parts

produce

er

debility,
manner,

their

posterior
and

greater

vigour. contribute

Virgo,

Libra,

Sagittarius,

pio^

Pisces^

and

Taurus,

incline

it

to

be

mis-shapen

and

igured.
other
;

The

donstellations*
all these

also

operate necessary

on

similar
to

ples princiin
mind^

and

influences peculiar
be
so

it is

bear

order

that

the

properties,

observed
as

in

their
an

join

erament,

may therefrom,

compounded
the

to

authorise temperament

fe in

concerning

form

and

body.

m^ut
The
in
Hurts
f

xvii.

Injuries^
to

and

Diseases

of
chapter,

the

Body.

succession
to

the

foregoing

the

stances circum-

relating be

bodily

hurts, they

injuries,
to

and

diseases,

claim
in

discussed
mode.
the
on

and

require

be

considered

th

owing

For

investigation
the horizon,
cases

of

these the

circumstances, ascendant
;

the

two

angl

both
be

and
more

the

western^

st

in

all angle

remarked preceding After

but

eispeciatly is
been planets

th

ern

and

its

housef,
these

which
have

inconjunct
noted,
may
or

the

ascendant.
observed

angles
the

be

in

what
:

manner

malefic
the
on

figurated
one

with
them,

them

for,

if

both

malefics, any
be of

even

of

should

be

stationed
the

bodily
angles,

the

succes

degrees
such
or

composing
in

said
or

or

configurated
some

degrees

quartile

in
to

opposition,
the

bodily

orders
:

injuries
this

will

attach

native
if,

or

person
both
.the

the

and

will

especially
or

happen, in

also,
or

l m

either should
in be
such

together

opposition,
in
a

even

if

one

m,

angularly
a

posited
not

the

manner

described.
may

ause,

case,

only

malefic

which

hav

For
10

the
and

operative
11,

qualities
1.

of

the

other

consteUations,

vide

ters Chap

Book

ascended

in

succession
bare

to

the

luminariesi

but
in
an

also

any

one

which

may
to

pre-ascended, certain
places
natures

if
and horizon

placed

angle,
as

has

power

inflict
by
by
or

diseases
of of the the

injuries,
and

such
the

may

indicated
as

the the

of

signs,
;

as

well

planets and

themselves

whether

alefics,

others

evilly

afflicted

configurated

with

t^em.
Such

parts

of

the
shew
whether

signs,
in

as

contain

the
of

afflicted
body disease,
the

part
tune misforor

he

horizon,
will
the

will
exist,

what

part
a

the
or

the

it be planets,
form

hurt,

both

nd

natures

of

the

in
or

operating
species^ Saturn
and

misfortune^ among

lso

regulate
parts spleen,
the the

its particular
of
the
the

For,
rules
the

vth
ear,

hief

human the

body,

the

right
;

he

bladder,
the

phlegm,
the the

bones
and
the the

Jupiter
seed

overns

hand,
ear,

lungs,

arteries, veins,
the

the

ars, Sun

left

the

kidnies,
the

and'

privities

he

rules
and all
;

the
the

eyes,

brain,
;

heart,
the

sinews
the

or

rves,

right

side
the

Venus,

nostrils,

Iiver"

nd

the
the

flesh

Mercury,
and
the the

speech,

tlie
;

understanding,
and
the

the

ile,

tongue,
palate^
all
the

fundament
the

Moon belly,

go"

ms

the
and

throat,

stomach,

the

the

omb,
It

left

parts.
that
some

generally

happens
the

casual
that that

hurt,

or

injuriou
when

flection

of

body, be
the
irom
a

is the oriental^

utmost

takes

effect

he

malefics only

may
when

and

considerable

diseases
And

cur-

malefics

may
inasmuch
afterwards

be

occidental*
as

urt

is distinct
at

disease,
is not
hand,

the

pain,
;

which
while

induces
is,

the the
at

time, other

continued
on

sease

on

imposed

the

suflferer either
are

nstantly
to

or

repeated
cases

intervals* but,
hurt

These
to

remarks
inquire
a

ap*

icable
the

all

in
or

order
disease,
or

particularly
attention which
part
corre*

to

nature

of
to

the

further

st

be

paid
about'to

the
be

figures^

schemes,

with
most

the

eeU,

produced,

will

for

the

ond

in

character.

For

instance,
may
her

blindness^
in
the

of

one

eye

will

ensue,,

when

th

on

he

before-mentioned,
or

angles,
the

either,

operating

being

conjunction,
she

at

full
the

it

will in

also.hapany

should

be

configurated
and

with
at

Sun

other

oportional
one

aspect, of
the spot of
mane

be

the

same

time in
the

connected zodiac
of
;

wit
suqh

nebulous
of

collections
the

cloudy

Cancer,
the
or

Pleiades sting
of

Taurus,
the

th

row-head
the

Sagittarius,
of Leo,

Scorpio,

part

out

the

urn

of
the
or

Aquarius.
Moon
Saturn,

Moreover,
be

th

eyes in
her

will

be

injured
and
to

should
Mars
;
or,

in

an^angle,
matutine,

decrease, succession
these

being
the

cend

in and

her

again,
before

if

Sun and the


;

be be

in

gle,

planets
both
tlie
same

pre-ascend

him,

con^

gurated
in
one

with

luminaries, sign,
or

whether

luminaries

and
planets,
Moon.

the

in

opposition of
the

provided
be.

al

said
the
cause

although
"

oriental
these

Sun,

occidental
Mars sword

Under

circumstances,
or

therefore.
or

ll by

blindness
;

by
if in

stroke be

blow,

by

the

burning
be

and,

he
a

configurated
of

with
or

Mercury,
sport,
or

ll

effected
of

eitherrobbers.
produces

place Saturn,

exercise

assault

however,

under
or

the

same

rcumstances, film,
or

blindness

by

cataract,

cold,

by^

ite

by in
she'
or

other
one

similar of
in the
that

disorders.
angles
of
the

Venus,

if
if

before-mentioned,
west,

an be

ecially

be

and
her,
.or

Saturn
be

njunction
with
her,

in

configuration
Mars,
at
to

with
the
her,
same

changing elevation

ce

her*,
or

while
in

time,

is in

ve
the

opposition
a

will
female, children
in

pcoduce

impotence
render
or

native,
to

if

male
or

;
to

and, produce

if

will

able

abortion,
of being

still-born,

no

pable

extracted

except

mangled

parts.

Such

This
and

seems

to
in

imply,
one

if Satmii

be

in

one

of- Veniis's
a

placM is

of

di

y,

Venus

of

Satarn's.

Such

connterpositioii

i^k

misfortunes Capricorn in
;

especially
even

happen

under

Cancer,
be
in the

Virgo,

and

though

the

Moon
And

may

ascendant,

conjunction
Venus

with
be

Mars.

if,

underthe

same

stances, circumas

also

configurated being
in

with

Mercury, above
an

well

as

Saturn,
to

Mars
her,
or

again
the

elevatign
be
either
.

her, eunuch

or

in
or

oppositio

native of

will
the
occur,

hermaphrodit
vents.

devoid

natural

channels the and

and Sun

And,

when

these

positions
the
the

should

also

partake
all

in the
mascillinely malefics
the

configuration,
constituted,
up

luminaries

Venus decrease,

being
and

Moon
degrees

in
next

her

the

brought
ma]e"

in

the

successively
or

ascending,
or

will
private

be

born

maimed
;

crippled,

injured

in Leo,

their

members
and

(particularlyunder
;) and
And
such
a

Aries,

Scorpio, remain
happens

Capricorn,
childless
that

Aquarius

the

females

will

and

unprolific.
under
or

it

also

ally occasionare

the

natives, face

configuration,

likewise
If

injured
and

in

the

eyes.

Saturn

Mercury,

in

conjunction
the
or

with

the

Sun^
some

be

in

the

before-mentioned
in
the

angles,
and be
stammer

native
speak

will
with
he

have

defect

tongue,

difficulty:
and Saturn be

especially
configurated found
the

if Mercury with
with
the
the

occidental,

and

both Mars,

Moon.
he

Should
will
for

however, part
remove

together defect
in

them,

the

most

tongue,
to

after

the. Moon

shall

have

ed complet-

her

approach
should

him. the

Further,

malefics
or

be

in

angles,
be
up her
to

and

the

naries, lumiup
to

either
them
;
or,

together

in be
may

opposition,
brought be
such
the

brought
the

'if the
when

malefics the

luminaries,
or

especially bend^^
or

Moon

in
as

nodes,

in

her

in

obnoxious
and

signs,

Aries,
will
or

Taurus,
be

cer, Can-

Scorpio,

Capricorn, distortions,

body

then

afflicted

with

excrescences,

lameness,

paralysis.

la

her

extreme

latitude^

whether

north

or

south.

If the

malefics will
they
or

be

in

conjunction
from
the

with
very
moment

the

luminarieSi
of

t
:

lamity

take be

effect in
the

birth
above
then
as

hould

mid-heaven^
to

in
each

elevation
it
;

uminaries^
of
some

in
great

opposition
and
or

other,

will
such

ari
a

dangerous precipice,
an

accident

rom

some

height

attack
hold of fire
or

of

robbers,
he

or

adrupeds.
the
or

And
misfortune by robbers

thus,

if
by

Mars

dominion,
womids,

wi

roduce

means

through

arrels,
fall,

i
or

and

if

Saturn,

it fits
occur
or

will

be

caused

by

shipwreck, bodily in
a

by

convulsive

spasms.
on

The

minor

disorders
tropical
or

mostly

the
;

Mcxm's
and,

ing
of

posited
the

equinoctial
disorders
the
summer

sign usually

if

at

vernal leprosy

equinox,
;

these

arise

from

white
I

in

that

of

tropic^
from

fipom
;

tet

in
of

that
the

of

the

autumnal tropic,

equinox^ from
the

leprosy of

and

at

winter

eruption

pimples,

similar

inconveniences.

Considerable
may

diseases, be configurated
yet ot

however, in
the

take
same

eifect

when

the
as

malef

situations
respect
of
;

those is

fore

prescribed,

differing
the
Sun

in
and

one

that

y,

being
such

occidental
cases,

oriental produce

the

Moon"

Saturn phlegm,
dysentery, in
women,

will

generally
rheumatism,

ccdd

in

els,

excessive

emaciation,

aickli
cholic,

jaundice,
;

cough, besides
Mars

obstruction^
these

rvy

and,

diseases,
cause

he

produces

plaints

of

the

womb.

will

expectoration complaints,
sores^

od,

atrabilarious
diseases in
the

attacks, private

pulmonary
parts,

(which
or

will

be

rendered
such
apd
to
as

sti

painful

by

surgical
or

burning
knots in

incision,)
fundament,
women,

fi

a,

haemorrhoids,
and
be

the

als

lamed

putrifying abortion,

ulcers.

In

these

cala*

ies

adds

excision

of

the

foetus

or

its morti--

ation.
And,
even

though

these

planets

should

not

be

properly

Mercury them^ also will act With will stilloperate. if he be in to the increase oF the evil : thus, and contribute he will much Saturn, bmiliarity the coldness^ augment with qualities
and promote of
stomach. the

the

continuance

of rheumatism,

and
chest,

ance the disturbthroaty


to

fluids;

especially
with will

in

the

and
pro*^ loss

If in familiarity
dryness,
sores,

Mars,

he

will tend

duce
of

greater hair,

and

increase

ulcers,

abscesses,

scarified epilepsy*,
of the

erysipelas,

tetters,

blackness

of bile,

insanity,
Some the

and

similar

dborders.
to

properties,
of
the

peculiar signs

disease,

arise

out

of
the

various

character

which

may
two

contain

configurations above"mentioned Cancer, Capricorn, aind Pisces,


to

in
and,

the

angles.

Thus
ascribed

in short,

all signs

terrestrial

animals
tetters,

and

fishes,

appropriatdy
eerophuta, and
Gemtnt

cause

diseases
leprosy,

of putridity, and by
the

excoriatiofx, Sagittarius
And

fistula,
produce

tike ; while

disease
to

felling fits and


in the

epilepsy.
latter d^rees

if the

planets

pen hap-

be posited
the

of the

signs
be

containing
aflPect-

them,

ed
or

by

extremities disease or the


producing
and

of the bqdy
hurt
;

will then

chiefly

which

will arise from


or

humours

accidents,

leprosy^

goot^

other

infirmities^

id the
Under hurt

hands
the

feet*
ahore detaikd,
the

circumstaoces

disease

or

be incurablei one tbect sbtll be not provided of the will beoefict in oonfiguration with the makfics eflect the which in angles ; even evil^ nor posited with the Imninaries and be ao configurated, though the benefica the miafoctune may

will still be incapable

of remedy^

if the makfica

be

weU

for*

tified^ and

ia elevatton

above

them.

Tns

iif"(

voo-ov;
mean

literally, epilepsy.

**

the

holy

di'sease,'' the disease

which
was

aafhorshaYe
antiently
ed call-

explained

to

Perhaps
mbmn

holy^lMoaiiM
under

tiie patient

possessed

by

the

it,

seeoMit^

be

the influence

of

some

supematosal

agency.

Should
and
or

the

beneficSj
above be

however, the

hold

principal
malefics^

situations^
the

be iu
hurt

elevation
then

obnoxious
and and
have

disease

will

moderate,
to
set

neither
sometimes

deformitybe

nor

disgrace

attached
and

it;

it will
if the

alto-

gether

prevented
for
can

aside,
of

benefics

be

oriental.
as

Jupiter,
or

instance,
command,

by

means

human

aid, such

wealth
and

rank

will

conceal

and with

soothe

hurts

diseases will
and

and,

if Mercury
improved by Venus,

be

joined

him^,
of

the assistance

be further good of

the

addition

skilful physicians
the
to

medicine.
deities neither and

likewise, will
nor cause

through
hurts

mediation

oracles,

appear

in

manner

ungraceful
by

diseases Lastly, should

medicines
Saturn

and unbecoming, by the gods. granted


in
to

will ameliorat

be

present

the

configuration, their maladies,


they from
will
the

the
and

afflicted persons
to
so

will
and

move

abroad also
support

shew

complain
for the

if Mercury

be

present,

do

sake

of

deriving

and

profit

exhib

C^afttt
The
Tub

XVIII.

Quality
of

qf

the

Mind. applicable
to

consideration
under
the

circumstances

the

body

is practised
Of rational Mercury
the and
;

foregoing

rules.
however,

spiritual

qualities,
are

all those

which situation

are

intellectual while
are

contemplated which

by
the
are

the
mere

of

all others,

regard
reason,

sensitive
rather
more

faculties,

and

independent
of
a

of
less

considered
and
such

by

other

luminaries

subtle
by

constitution

ponderous
as
as

body may be

for

instance,

the
as

Moon
well

and

'stars

she

configurated

with,

by

separation*,

by

application*
"

That
or

is to

say,

in

the -commencement

of her

sepairatioii

from

the

aspect

conjunction

of such

sta/s.

Now

the

mind
the

is liable

to

impulse
of
must

in
them

multiplicity

of

rec di-

and
hastily various

investigation
but
:

cannot,

be.summarily

performed, observations
Mercury
over

be
the the
two,

conducted different Moon,


are

by

means

o df

for and

qualities
or

the

s,

containing
any influence
towards

such
competent
;
so

stars

as

those

well
mind

ribute
the

the

properties

of the

the
Sun

likewise

configurations
any

made
relation
nature movements.
to

wit^
the

and

the

angles,
;

by

bearing
the
the

point by

in
each

question
star

besides,

peculiar
mental the

exercised

in

operating

Thus, much

tropical
into

signs

generally
matters,

dispose rendering

the

mind eager

political
and
;

it
of

ge
busy

in

public

turbulent
at

affairs,
same,

fond

distinction,
acute,

)n

theology

the

time,
and

ingenious,
of

'isitive,

inventive,

speculative,

studious
^

astrology'

divination.
signs render
the

Bicorporeal
to

mind
and
of

variable, unsteady music,


;

versatile,
inclined full

not

be

understood,
amorous,

volatile,

licity,

wily, regretful^.
make purpose,
of
the

fond

careless,

edients,

and

Fixed

signs
firm
of

mind
prudent,

just,

uncompromising,
industrious, pursuing

constant

patient,

strict

ste,

mindful

injuries^
of
honour,

steady

in

its

object

tentious,

desirous

seditious,

avaricious,

an

tinacious. Oriental,

positions^
planets in

and their.
brave,

those proper

in

the

ascendant,
make
men

especially

mfdeby

facesf,

liberal
yet
acute..
or

nk,.

s^frQonfident,
stations^

ingenious,
on

unreserved,

ental

and

positions

the

mid-heaven,

cul

The

Greek

is
or

"

/oieT"fxiXjir"xov;,
"

which

means

penitent"

or

"prone
conTey

repentance,*^
meaning

to

subsequent
text

regret."

It

isdifficult

to

precise

in

the

minations^

make

men

reflective^

constant^

of gckxl

memory,

firffli prudent,

magnanimous,
powerful

successful in intellect, hostile


to

in

pursuing
not

their
easily
skilful

desires, imposed

inflexible,
upon"

strict,
crime,

judicious, active,
occidental

and

in science*

Precedent
irreverent, humble,

and

positions
of

make

men

unsteady,

imbecile, doubting, and


the

impatient wavering,
to
rouse.

labour,
and

easily impressed,
cowardly, stations,
and slothful,

boastful, Occidental

lasy,
on

hard lower

positions

heaven,

(as well
descension
the

as

Mercury by day,

and and
and

Venus,

when

making

vespertine
render

rising in

the

night,) will
not

mind

ingenious
nor as

but
yet

capable

of great

recollection,
matters,

very
magic
and

sagacious, industrious ;
and

inquisitive

into occult
studious
to
means

such

sacred

mysteries;

also
;
to

of
the

mechanics,
observation

mechanical
to

instruments

addicted
by

of meteors, and
to

losophy, phi-

augury

of birds,

the

judgement
be
own

of dreams.
Further, of
their
own,

should and

the

planets

having

dominion
to

in places

in conditions
will be

suitable
rendered

their

quali*
unimpeded,

ties, the

mental

properties
:

exquisite,
planets

and
the
mode
same

succMsful
over

and

especially
;

if these
is to

rule

at

time

both
with
Moon.

places Mercury^

that

aay,

be

by

some or

configurated
to

and

hold

separation

from, however,

application
not

the

Should
but

the

said [danets, in places

be

thus

constituted,

be

posited

not

parti-

to then, they ctilariy appropriate themselves, will yet, even infiise into the perty procomposition of the mental tnetgfthe imperfectly, but of their own nature ; and obscurely force and ifi the other as not with and such strong evidence
case.

in eleor vation, of planets in dominion, impressed : are the mental energy powerfully upon for instance, iamiliarity in con"quence persons, who, of the become have their imof the malefics, wicked and dishonest,
The

peculiar

qualities

commit familiarity is not


should
rity^ the
a

puhe

to

evil,

free

and by

unrestrained,
any

when
influence.
that

the

said
But,

governed
condition

oohtraiy
and
and

contrary

impede

^vem
the In

familiawill be

impulse

will he
and

frustrated^

culprits

easily overtaJcen,
pei^ns
endowed
the
no

undergo

putiishttient.
and

like inanner,
the

with

goodness
and
the

virtue,

by

fainliliaplad^,

rity between
and when
exert

bendfics

before-mentioned

contrary

influence with will


of

in elevation
and
to
no

may

interi)ose^
in

will

themselves

cheerfulness be

akcrity

pet-

fdrming

good
the this

actions,

subject
honesty
superseded
humanity

injustice,but
If, how*
contrary

enjoy
ever,

advantages familiarity
the
to

their be

and

virtue.
by
of
thdm
to
some

should

condition,

very

mildness

and

these
to

persons
'

will ot)erate
and
the

their disadvantage^

exposing
them

content

jit
by

accusftattionj and

rendering

liable

be

wronged

n"ultitude. foregoing
generally
;

The
apply mental
to

observations,
and the

relative

to

tlife moral

habit^
in

particular
nature

properties^
of
each^
the

created

the

toergies
the

by

4^e

actual

planets,
to

according
be

respective

dominion

of

remain

treated

of.
The

planet
of
the

Saturn,

thierefore,

when

alone

mind, in

and

governing
both
men

Metttity
arid

minion dopossessing the Mobn^ and


with

arid if posited
the
and

glory,
make opinion^

cosmically

reispect i6

anglesf^
profound

will
in

careful
austere^

of

theit bodies
iit their crime,
and
as

t, ^rong;
modes
of

fi^gular
to

thinking,
parsimonious,

laborious,

iniperiouflF, hostile
of

avaricious,
envioni the
:

accumulators

wealth,

violent,
and

but,

if he
he
"
"

be will
I

not

in

glory^
mind^
II*!

cosmieally, making

regards

angles^
*

debaae.tbe
'"

it penurious,
' '

pusilI

"

"

"

"

^'

'

"

That

of Mercury,
teemi

aod

that if well
a

of the
plaeed

Mooh*
in

t This
heaven,
in

to

imply,
or

elevation
;

as,

in

tM

tM-

for instaace,

in

conspicaous

situation

and

in possession

uigiuues*

t Or,

persons

:"

th^

QtnOi.

fit ^AitmfUliH*

'

mousi

ill-disposed^
slanderous^ fond fund friendship
and

indiscriminating,
of of

malignanti rcfpining,
incapable

timo-

solitude,
labour, in

e,

bigoted,
in

void family
of

of

natural

affection,
incapa-

cherous

and

connections,
the body*,-r-

of
"

enjoyment,
with

regardless
the

nected Conbeing
virtuous^

Jupiter
in

in

rooide
will ready

beforerender
to

mentioned,
the

situated

glory,

Saturn

mii^

ectful,

well-intentioned,

assist,
of good,

judicious,

frugal,

animous,
domestic if thus

obliging,
ties, mild,

solicitous

affectionate philosophical
he

pruc^ent,
and
of

patient,

and

connected

posited

ingloriously,
timorous,

makes

outrag^us,
yet

incapable
regardless

learning, religion,

highly
averse

super

of

suspicious, cunning, hypocritical,


morose,

dren,

incapable

of
wicked, ambition,

friendship, irascible,
yet

misjudging,
idle
highly

hless,

foolishly
without

and

ess,

regretful,
"

rese

over-cautious, in

and
Saturn

dull.
renders

Conciliated
men

with

Mars,

and

ted
in

glory,

reckless,

over-diligent,
their of of

speech,

turbulent,

boastful, fierce,
warlike,

austfre
bold,
;

in

dealings,
tumults, faction,

less,

contemptuous,

fond

idious,

deceitful,

and

implacable
to

promoters

annical,
in

rapacious, vindictive,

hostile

the

commonwealth,
in

delighting

strife,

profound

guilt,

strenuous,

impatient^

insolent,
inhuman,
in

mischievous, inflexible,
active, in

overbearing,
immutable
to
no

evil,
iii

unjust,

obsti

opinion, and
if thus
men

busy,

office,

submitting their
in

opposition,
;

whole
and

successful
not

undertakings
h^

but,

connect

placed

glory,

will
to

make

derer plun-

robbers,
their turpitude,

adulterers,

submissive

evil, of

seeking
the
common

gai

infidels

in

religion,

void

ections,

mischievous,
eaters
sorcerers,

treacherous, of

thievish,
food,

perjurers,
with

and

guinary;

unlawful

familiar

guilt of

assins,

sacrilegious,

impious,

violators

mb,

and,
and

in

short,

thoroughly again
in
them

depraved.
"

Conciliated
makes
men

with
averse

nus,
women,

being

glory, fond regardless

Saturn

and

renders

of
of

governing^
rank,

prone

litude,

highly
envious,
to

reserved,
austere,

indifferent
in

auty,

unsociable,
and
to

singular
services

opinion,
mysteries

dicted
;

divination
of the

religious

and

solicitous
;

priesthood,

fanatical, sedate,

and

subservient
of wisdom,

religion
in

solemn,

reverential,
continent,
to

studious

thful

friendship,
in

reflective, virtue in
:

circumspect,

and be

rupulous

regard and
not

female posited

but,
he

if

he makes

thus
men

nciliated,

glory,
of

centious

and

libidinous,
sexual
to

practisers
;

lewdness,

careless,

impure

in

intercourse
those

obscene,
own

treacherous

n,

especially sordid,

of

their

families
slanderous,
;

wanton,

rrelsome,

hating
and

elegance
impious

drunken,
of
sorcerers,

perstitious,
and
at

adulterous,
scoffers
at
"

blasphemers

th

s,

holy
If

rites;
conciliated makes*
of

calumniators,
with
men

itating
a

nothing.

Mercury,

and

glorious

position^
of
law

Saturn and

inquisitive, mystical,
impostors,
quick
in

cious, loquaate confederdent, improvi-

studious
in
secresy,

medicine,

fabricators
femiliar with

of

miracles,
business,

cunning,
accurate,
:

perception,

ulant,

vigilant,
but,

meditative,

fond

of

employment,

tractable

if
causes

connected
men

with
to

Mercury,

and

not

sited

gloriously,
alienated
of

he

be

frivolous,
fond of

vindictiii^e tormenting,

orious,

from
;

their

families,

void

enjoyment
and

night-wanderers,
;

insidious,
sorcerers,

treachero

pitiless, writings,
cheats,

thievish unsuccessful

magicians, in their

forgers

undertakings,
are

and

ckly

reduced

to

adversity.-^Sucb

the

effects

urn. When

Jupiter
situated,

alone
ht

has

dominion
it
lofty,

of

the

mind,

and

riously

renders

generous,
liberal,

gracious,

pious,

erent,

joyous,

courteous,

just,

mous, magnani-

ficentj

benevolent, ingloriously,

and
he these,

calculated
will
but
be

for
the

government

and,

posited

endow
not

mind

with
and

qualities
lustre
;

rently

similar
of

to

of
then

such
cause

virtue

instead
of

generosity, bigotry;
for

will

profusion
for for

in*

piety,

for

modesty,

timidity; folly;

noble--

arrogance;

courteousness,

elegance,
and

ptuousness;

for

magnanimity,

carelessness;
with

for

rality,
glory,

indifference.-^Ck)nciliated

Mars,
warlike,

and

being

Jupiter affairs,
speech,

will

make

men

pough,

skilful

itary
in

dictatorial,

refractory, fond
of

impetuous,'

daring,
contentious,

able

in

action,

disputation, irascible,
and
not

imperious,
fortunate
:

generous, but,
men

ambitious,

judicious^
pboed

if

thus

connected,

ry,

he

makes

mischievous,
perverse,

feckless,

cruel, arrogant,

pitiless,

itious,

quarrelsome,

calumnious, vain

ava-"~

ioua,

rapacious,

inconstant,

and

empty,

unsteady,

ipitfitf,

faithless,

injudicious,

inconsiderate, triflers,

senseless,

oflicioua;
Qonduotf with the

inculpators,
and

prodigals,
way
to

altogether

^wt

giving
and
pure,

cv^ry

impulse*-"
position,

When
Jupiter

ciliated render
^rtB

Vengs, mind

in

glorious delighting
and

joyous,
in
poetry

in elegance,
;

and

Sfliences^

and

muaic

valuable

endshipA

sincere,
foixd of

beneficent,
and noUe,

compassionate,
exercises,

ino"nsive,'
amiabto
liberal, glory, posited luxuvioua, and

igipus,

aporta

prudent,
candid,

and

eotiontUe,
temperate,

gracious,

brilliant, pious,

cree dis-

modest, and

just,
;

fond

of

respects

honourable
when
so

worthy
he

but,
men

if

inglo-

aly,

connected,

makes

soft,

mipat^f
mau9ging

fond

of
women,

dancing,
yet

indulgent
amorous

in
and

e^cpences,

incapable
;
mean,

lascivious

derous,

adulterous,

fond

of

dress,

dissolute,
of

dull,

waste*

yvitbout
in

energy,

enervated,
yet

fond

personal rites

adornment, and
ceremo*

nish

mind,
harmless,

observant pleasant,

of

holy

faithful,

affable,

cheerful,

apd

liberal

ry,

JMpiter
^nd
orators,

will
of

render geometry

men

fit for and the

much

businessj

fond
poetical,

rnmg,

mathematics;

lic

acute,

temperate,

well-disposed,
in government,

skilful
pious,

nsel,

politick,
valuable

beneficent,
in

able

re

ious,

all

useful ready
:

professions,
in
when

benevolent^ knowledge,
and

afiec

nate

in

their
and
he
empty,

families,

acquiring
so

phi

opbical,

dignified

but

connected,
effects,
of
of and

placed
men

loriously,

will

produce

contrary

rei^dering falsehood, wisdom,.

volous,

contemptible, trifling, in
men

credulous
affecters

senseless,

fanatical,

petulant,
art,

stupid,
:
"

ogant,

pretenders

magicians,

vacillating learning,

ye

will

also
memory,

produce

skilled
of

in

various

and

ng

capable

imparting

instruction,

and

pure

their

enjoyments.
alone
makes
having
men

M4r9

dominion
noble,

of

the

mind,

and

placed

with
versa-

ry,

imperious, daring,

irascible,
bold,

warlike,

e"

powerful

in
acute,

intellect,

refractory,

careless^ tyrannical^

tinate,

self- confident, and


men

contemptuous,
;

uous,

stern

aUe

in

government

but^

posited
sanguinary,

inglo*

sly,

be

makes extravagant
drunken,

cruel,

mischievous,

tu

uous,

in

expehce,

boisterous,
pitiless^ familiar
and

ruffian"like,
with

ipitl^te,

rapacious,

crime,

less,

outrageous,
he

hostile
be
the

to

their

families^

infidels

i^onz-T-Should
he

conciliated

with

Venus^

and

posited

glory,

renders

miad
frank, the
arts"

cheerful,

docile,
in dramatic

friendly,
soogs and

complace

joyous,
amorous,

playful,

delighting
aod
of

danc-

fond brave,
;

of

personation^

ptuous,

libidinous
to

in

desire,

sensible,
*y

cautious, quick

discreet

disposed
in

free

sexual
and

interoourse

i
have
men

r,

extravagant position

expence^ when

jealous
conciliated,

but,
he

if makes

he

inglorious

thus

beanng,

liacivious^

sordid,

opprobrious^

adulterous^

mis-

"n

evous^
as

Iiars"
well
as

JPabricators
others^

of

deceit^ in

cheats

of
at

their
the
same

own

ies

dsiger
of

desircj

apd

time

satiated,

debauchers

wives

and

virgins,

daring,

tuous, impe-

ungovertiable, weak in
mind
}

treacherous,

faithless,
also

dangerous,
wasteful,

fickl
fond Mercury,

and

occasionally
"

ss,

audacious,
placed

and

shameless.

Connected
men

with
in

with
strenuous,

glory.

Mars

renders

skilful
yet

command,

tibus,

active, busy

obstinate, in

versatile,
eloquent,

inventive,

histical,

laborious,
inconstant, seductive,

all things,

imposing,
artful,

eitful,

overknowing,

maliciously
treacherous,

quick

ted,

hypocritical,
fond
of

habituated
;

l,

inquisitive,
persons of

strife,
to

and

successful
own,

fair in

dealers
short,

habits

similar
to

their

and,

gether

mischievous
:

their
be

enemies,
posited

though

beneficial
and

friends

biit,
makes

if

Mars
men

ingloriously,
yet

thus
cruel,

lected, bold,

he

prodigal,

avaricious, thieves,

ng,

regretful

and and

vacillating;
impostors;

liars,
seditious,

infidels

religion,

peijurers,
of
theatres,

incendiaries, robbers,

quenters

covered

with
of

infamy,

housebreakers

sanguinary,

forgers
sorcerers,

writings,
and

familiar

with

crime,

glers,

magicians,
Venus mind
fond rules

assassins*

When
the

alone

in

position

of

glory,
copious

she

renders

benignant,
of
arts,

good,

voluptuous,

in

wit,

gay,

dancing,
pious,

jealous,
modest,

abhorring

wickedness,
happy

ghting

in

the

well-disposed,
compassionate,

dreams,

affectionate, reconciled,

beneficent,

refined amiable
amorous,
:

in bnt,

easily

tractable,
she

and
the

entirely dull,

ontrarily

posited,

renders

mind

effeminat obscure^

timorous,'

indiscriminating,
"

sordid,
with Mercury,

faulty,
and
arts,

ignonunious.
glory,
of

Conciliated
makes
men

posited

Venus

lovers

of

the

cal, philosophidelighting
in
for

scientific and
life,

mind
elegance,

and

good

genius,
voluptuous, pious,

poetical,,

earning
of

polite,

luxurious fitted

their
va-

ts

joyous,

friendly,

prudent,

riou

Ch"p.

XVIII.]

Ptolemy's

tbtrabiblos.

167
of

self-teaching,

emulous
in

of

worth,
serene

followers
and

virtue,
in
manner,

copious
delighting

and

agceeable in

speech,

sincere

exercise, desire posited


arts,
as

honest,

judicious,
women*;

high-minded, but,
when
men
so

and
conciliated

continent
and

in

regards

adversely,

she

will make unsteady,

oppressive^

fit for

various

evil-tongued,

malevolent^
crafty,
of
women^

dulent, frau-

turbulent,
dious,

liars, calumniators, in evil,


uncourteous,

faithless, debauchers
adornment,

insi-.

practised

corrupters

of youth notoriously after

f, fond

of personal
and

dissolute, of,

Infamous,
yet

offensive

publicly

complained

striving
Mercury,

all things.

alone,

having

dominion

of

the

mind,

and

being
.capable of

in

glorious of

position,

renders

it prudent,
expert,

clever,
logical,

sensible, studious

great

learning,
of

inventive,
good

nature,

speculative, in argument^
and

genius,
in

emulous,

benevolent,
to

skilful

accurate

conjecture, adapted
but, when

ences scicon-

mysteries,
makes
men

and busy

tractable:

placed

trarily, he

In all things,

precipitate, foolish,

ful, forget-

impetuous, siderate,

frivolous,
of

void

variable, regretful, inconstant, {truth, careless,


altogether of slippery

inconr
avaricious,

insatiable,

unjust;
to
error.

and

intellect, and

predisposed

To

these

influences contributes:
or

and

their effects,
,as

above
be in

detailed,
the

the

Moon
her

also
southern
of

for,

should

she

bends
the
art,

of
properties

northern
more

boundary];,
various, if she
more more,

she

will render versatile

the

mind

in

and
will

more

susceptible
them when
more

of change:
acute,

be

in^^her nodes,
and
the
more

she

make

practical,
and

active.
of her

Also,

in the
she

ascendant,

during

increase

illumination, and

augments
;

their ingenuity,
when

perspicuity,
decrease,

ness firmor

expansion

but,

found

in her

in

ccolUtioD^
of

she

renders
more

them

more

heavy,

more

obtusej

more

ariable
The of

purpose,

timid,

and
when
;

more

obscure. conciliated
if

Sun
the

likewise
mental
to

co-operates,
temperament

with
he

ord

contributing,
industry, situated, obstinacy,

be

lorious laudable

position,

increase
;

probity, if

honour,
he

qualities
depravity,
all
other

but,

adversely
cruelty,

increases
morose-

basement,
and

obscurity,
qualities.

s,

evil

(S^liafttt
The

XIX.

Diseases

of

the-

Mind.

connection of
the

with

the the
as

foregoing

discussion

on

the

propermental

es

mind,
sach

circumstances
madness,

relating
epilepsy
^,

t6

eminent
6thefs

disorders, formidable

itid

of

ke

nature,

duly
to

claim
these,

attention. it is always Moon,


towards
the

Now,
the

with

reference Mercury
mray

essential
and
each
to

to

consid

planet
they

dnd

the

observe
other,
:

at

mode
the

be

disposed also
towards

an

wards

angles, Metctrry
horizon,

and
be
and

mulefics
each

fof,
or

if t

on

and

unconnected provided
configttraited

with
such

other,
as

wit

oriental
and

planets be

may

'versety
them,
mental

noxiously
or

should

in

elevatipn
to

ve

over-rule

the(n,
will
then

or

be

in

oppositions
became

them^

properties
with
various
known

consequently
;

impr which
con-

disorders
by
the

the

chafaeteraf
of
the
sfiirs

of

be

clearly

qaaliws

thii*

uling
It

the

places
that

f.
there
are

is tmt

many

disorders

6t
whut
I "
If

tiioderflfte

natur

capable

of

being

distinguished
""

by
It fc.til

has
111.
I

been
I
I

^li^Sfdy
i^t

t"

HI

Mfl

Epilepsy
some

is defined of

to

be

'^

convulsive
with
a

motion
loss

of of
sense*'^

the

whole The rank

body,

or

itsparts,

accompanied

know--

l^e

of

this
of

lafter
the mind*

effect

probably

induced

the

author

to

itaitfoDg

ases

statodt
:

in the

preeedtng
the

chapiter^
and

regarding
growth

the of

mental

ties qualiof those every


or

for it is by
that
an

increase

certain

qualities^

injuriousexcess
moral be

is produced;
whether
a

and

irregularity
su"

of perabundance,
at

the

habit^

by
'moral of it

deiiciei^cy
disorder.
so
were,

may

fitly termed
are

But,
and
ma^

the

same
a

time,

there

other
they

disorders quite,
and
now as

vast

nifbld
the

disproportion,
course

that
the

overpower of
the
to

natural

of

intellect

passions

mind.
treat.

And
For

of

these

greater

disorders

it is

proposed
to

example,
when
each

epilepsy
and
or

generally
Moon may

attaches

all

persons either Saturn


scheme;

born

Mercury
other,

the

be unconnected

with
and that by

with in

the

oriental
and

horizon,

while
the

Mars

may
say,
;

be
provided

anglies
Saturn

superintend
so

is

to

be

posited
may

by

day,

and

Mars

night

otherwise,

when

the

converse

happen

in these

schemes,

viz. when
day,

Saturn

may in

have

dominion

by
or

night,

but

Mars
'persons

by

(especially if
will
become

Cancer,

Virgo

Pisces,)the
will
brain,
become if the

bom
and

insane.

And
of

they
the

dsemoniac, Moon, malefics;

being
that her
;

mpisture afflicted with in face to the Sun, should


is
Xjot

be

governed
Saturn

by

the

operaling

by if she:be governed but by Mars when conjunction,

say,

when
her

effecting

opposition
rius If and
the

aiid particularly
Pisces* only,
the

when

it

may

happen

in Sagittar

in

malefics,

should

have

ruled
of the

the

scheme,

in the
become
but

manner

described,

said disorders
at

mind
not

will

irremediable,
and

although
not

the

same

time
;

ednnent,
the

doubtful,

openly

displayed conciliated,

but,
and

should
be

benefics,

Jupiter

and

Venus, in
angles,

be

posited be

in eastern in
western

paita

and

while

the

malefics
highly instance,
means-

may

ptftfl, the

disorders, ,of will be

although
cure.

conspicuous,
under

will Jupiter's
or

theft

he

suBoeptible they by

For

fluence, in-

healed

by

of

medical by

surgical

aid" and

diet and
and

orades^

by

under medicine; interposition. divine


z

Venus,
-

the

guidance

Should

the

benefics,
in
not

however^ parts and

be
in

occidental,

and

the male-

fi^s be
then

found

eastern

angles,
most
to

the

disorders

will
the

become

only

incurable,
then the

but

conspicuous:
constant

epileptic
to

persons

will
;

be

subjected
will
from

fits^

and

danger

of

death

insane
away
the

become

outrageous raving

and
and

unmanageable, wandering with in

breaking
nakedness: of
the

their

families,
and

daemoniacs
become

those

afflicted
mysterious

moisture

brain
wounding of

will

furious,

uttering

sayings,
The several
:

and places
for

themselves.
in the
the

position
those

scheme

also

afford
contribute

co-operation
to

instance,
those
to

of

Sun Mercury,

and

Mars
to

insanity; Venus,
the

of Jupiter
fury
to

and

epilepsy;
those

those Saturn

of

the

of

enthusiasm

and
and

of

and brain. by

Moon,

demoniac

affections

moisture

of

the It Is

such

configurations,

as

those in
;

just
active
a

described,
or

that

any

morbid
of
or

deviation,
the

occurring is produced

the

reasoning
of
the

faculties
passive,
in
the

mind,

but
is

deviation discernible

merely
and

sensitive deficiency genders;

faculties,

chiefly
the
masculine

excess

(as

the

case

may
to

be)
in

of
the

and

feminine
or

that

is

say,

superabundance,
to

deficiency,

of

the

power
to

of its
own

either

gender,
nature:

produce and
means
a

conformation
of
this

agreeable
latter

proper
to

knowledge
of
the

deviation

is

be acquired

by

following
Sun,

rules. of Mercury,
may

When Moon,

the

instead
together

be then

with

the

and
with

if Mars, them,

with

Venus,
the

be

in

liarity famionly

in

that

case,

provided
men

luminaries
in their
the

be
or,

found

in

masculine
words,

signs,

will
in

excel

nature,

in other
becoming

will
sex

possess
;
more

full
the

plenitude properties

ties properwomen,

their

while

of
more

who

are

thus

constituted
from
the
or

masculinely limits
one

and

actively,
if both

will
Mars

deviate
and

usual if only will

of of

nature.

But, be likewise

Yenus,
situated,

them,

masculinely

men

be

freely

and

promptly

inclineii

"

'

to

natural
manlier,

intercourse
licentious

and
and

connexion
intemperate

and

women

will

be,

in

like
nature.

in intercourse in

beyond
and
not

Their
should

desires
only

will
Venus

be

practised be

privacy,
masculinely;

openly, shamelessly

situated
also be

but placed,

and with

publicly,

if Mars

masculinely

together
But,

Venus.

if the

luminaries

only

be

in

feminine

signs,

women

will

then
men

possess

their

natural

functions

in greater

plenitude, minacy effesited, powanton

and

will
and
women

deviate

from

the

limits

of

nature

towards

wantonness.

And, lustful
and

if Venus

be

femininely
men

will

be

licentious,
to

and
nature

and

soft ] and

seeking
not

connexion
:

contrary

yet

in privacy

openly put

but,

if Mars
in

be

posited

femininely,
and

they

will

then

their

desires

practice

shamelessly

publicly.
The
also

oriental

and
to
more

diurnal

positions
and

of
more

Mars

and

Venus

contribute
and

masculine
and
more

reputable

qualities;
to

their occidental
feminine, if Saturn
and

vespertine*

positions

qua"

lities

more

sordid. with
them,
he

Lastly,

be

in familiarity
to

will

wise likeand

co-operate,

by
greater
to

tending
evil

produce

greater
but

impurity
if in

obscenity,

and

altogether; decency and

Jupiter,
and

familiar

tends
to

greater
;

modesty,
to

altogether

better

conduct
and

iind

Mercury of
the

greater

mobility,

diversi

activity,

notoriety

passions.

Eo^tfim;

perhaps,
to

more

properly,

nocttamal:

the

word

beiog

used

in

contrast

tfAt^iyt,

diurnal.

"ND

OF

THE

THIRD

BOOK.

BOOK
\

THE

FOURTH.

(Stupttx

I.

Proem.
have

those

circumstances
to

now

been
as

set

forth, actual

wluch
birth,

previously

the

birthj
il

as

well

at

the
to

after

it,
to

and
a

which

seemed
of the
of
events^

necessary

mention,
of
the
now
con-

as

ing

knowledge

general
the

quality

ament

produced.

And
extrinsic fortunes consideration.
;

other
are

points,

re"*

g,

by
the

which
seferal into

contemplated, and of of

those

ing
taken

of

wealth
Each

rank

first

these

.claim fortunes

distinct
to

relationship body,

for of

instance^
rank
to

that
the

of

wealth

relat

the

and

that

mind.

"%tt0m
The

IL Wealth.
fortune is
to

PmxM

of
the

circumstances
of
the

regulating
that

o^

wealth

are

be

from
Part

part

alonCj
;

which
position
of
as

expressly
of

nated denomiis,
in

of

Fortune

the day

which
night,
is

al

whether

arising

in

the

in
the

the

always
distant
from

as

emoved

from

the

asoendant

Sun

Moon

fthe
to

en

Part
what

of

Fortune
planets

has

been dominion

determined,

it

must

be
;

ained

the

of

it belongs

and

hat

is

to

say,

such

events
on

as

are

independent

of

the

will,
the

and

not

rily

consequent

any

peculiai*

conformation

of

min4

Vide

Chapter

13

of

the

3d

Book.

ir

power

and

connexion,

as

also
or

the

power

and

connexion

others

configurated
of
the'
:

with
or

them,

ia elevation

above
are

them,
then

ther

same

of

an

adverse

tondition,
assume

be
the

observed
Part
and

for,

if the
be

planets

which they

dominion
create

of

Fortune

in full force,
the

will
ah6

much

lth,

especially

should

lumitlarieS

give

them

table

testimony

in addition.

In

this by
by

manner,

Saturn of
sdme

will

effect

the

acquirement
or

of
^^

lth

means

buildings,

agriculture,
Or

navigation
trust,
or

iter,

holding
;

government.
by
the

office ot
military
of

by
;

priesthood
by
means

Mars,
of

army

and

command
wives,
or

us

friends,
from

by
women

the
^

dowry
;

by
the'

er

gifts

proceeding
by
trade.

and

Mercury

by

ences

and

Should of

Saturn,

however,

when

thus

in

influence

over

the

tune

wealth,

be

also

provides

wealth

with configurated inheritance through

Jupiter,
}

he

ticularly par-

especially^ if
Jupiter

exist configuration should ng in a bicorporeal also sign


the

in the
and
cd^"

superior
Receiving
the

angles,
the

application

Moon by

ibr^

inxsuch

native

will

also

be
td

opted

pmdtid

unallied
if

to

him,

itid

will become

heir

ir

property.

And,

further,
rule
of the

other
of

stars,

of the

same

condition likewise
be

as

those
testimonies

ch

Part

Fortune, the

should will

exhibit
:

dominion,

wealth

permanent eondition
of
"

but^

the

Other

hand,

if

stars

of

an

^idverse

dhodd aseend
iti

ther

be

in elevation
to

lEibove the

ruling

places,
continue.
to

ccession
period
of

them, of

the wealth

will

not

^The

neral geby

its duration

is, however;^

be

calculated
the

ns

the

declination
the

of and

the

stars^

which
houses

operate

loss,

i respect

of

angles

succedent

f.

I have

considered
as

the wdB

words,
m

ywai"um

I'tu^ivy,

^
as

ooftiprising

the

dwwy

Iff i"i?","
is to say,

other

**ffift"Jromwomen:^
depend
on

t That

its duration

will

the

time

requisite

to

174

PTQLJBMY's

TETRABIBLOS.

[Boofe

"ft"lfttt IIL
The
'

Fortune luminaries
stars

of

Rank.
and
the

The

aisposition exercised
as

of by

the
the

respective
are

ariti famil
be
^"

attending degree
two
or

them^ rank
or

to

consi

indicative

of

the

of

dignity
found

For

example^

should
in

the

luminaries
even
same

be
one

in mascul
them

signs
in
an

and

angles^
being
at

if only
time

of

angle

fj they

the of

specially

attended
; the

by

doryphory

composed

all Ithe five planets


between the wealth.

Su

complete

the the

arc

of and

direction
the

or

prorogation give
out

the

stars,

ra op

loss, is to

places
as

which

And 15th

the

be

made

pointed

in

the

14th

and

Cluq["te

of
^

the

3d
seems

Book.
that there have been remark different
on

It

opinions
^'

on

this I do
not

poin

Placidus
'"

makes

the. following
from
to

the

subject:
the
Sun

fa

the

dignities

the

horoscope,
and

but others."

from

and

Medium:

*'

Coeli,

according

Ptolemy

(Cooper's
both

Transtation,

p.

131.) t The
only Sun

Perugio

Latin,,
of
and

of

1646,

"

says,

if either

kuniiiariesy
defines
to

**

that
by

one

the
the

chief
Moon Chapter

(which qualUJ/^
by
5
^*

Whalley
in
an

the

day,

night)
of the words:

be

angle,"

"c.

t Doryphory.
Placidus
"

Vide has

3d

Book.
**

On
are

the
not

present
to

s p

1;he

following
by

You

observe

what

is

genera!lly
**

alledged
of

professors,
for

respecting,
dignities within

the

satellites the

(guari doryphory)
**

the

luminaries,

; Tiz.

that

tellites

are

those

planets
; but

which

are

found
is

3U^,

on

either

si

**

of
^^

the

luminaries
stars to

that

satellite
of

[also]

any

kind
which,

of

aspec

of
^^

the

the

luminaries
its power

what

kind

soeyer:
oyer
so,

if it

made

by
of

application,
the

extends and the


so. an

inwardly
more

the

whole

*'

of light
greater

aspecting by

planet,

astheproiUmityis
may
be

*'

; but,

separation"
of Ptolemy
disposes

it is not
;

This

doctrine
star

see

**

in seyeral significator,

chapters
and

for,
to

aspecting
effects

influences
to

**

him

produce
a

co-natural

hi

^*

by

subsequent
the
by
a

direction.
and

But

star

of very

no

aspect
or

does
no

not

pr

*'

dispose
nature,

significator,
subsequent

produces
;

little,

effect

of of

**

direction

this
124,

is the

true

doctrine

**

stars."

(Cooper's

Translation,

pp.

195.)

such

as

are

oriental^ about
to

but

the
bom

Moon

by

occidental^
become
themselves

the

ons
or

then

be
if
or

will

consequently
stars

princes.
also be
the
the

And^
angles^
persons

the

attendant

ld

in

configurated will
even

with
great^
more

the

angle

above

earth'^,

said
world:

become

pwerful,
abundantly

and

ty

in
the

and

yet

so^

ided angles

configurations,
the
not

made

by

the

attendant

stars

with

above
may

earth, found
a

be in

dexter.

But,

when
as

both

lu

aries
the

be

masculine
and
the

signs
Moon
an

aforesaid,
a

Sun

only only
one

in

masculine
them

in

feminine
the

and

of

posited
still

in

angle,
in
the

other above

comitant
the

circumstances
persons

existing
be
the

mode
then

ribed,

about

to

bom

will

become

ly

chieftains,

invested
*,

with

sovereignty

of

life

and

h.

And

if
in in

the
the

attendant
manner

stars,

while

the

luminaries should
to

may neither
angles, eminence,
such
an

uated

last*mentioned, bear
although
any

be
the

ac tu

angles, then only


bom,

nor

testimony they

th

sons

will
or

still

enjoy

attain
of
a

some

limited
governor,

dignity
or

distinction;
of will
not

delegated
of
the

commander
they

army,

nitary

priesthood;

and

be

invested

h
If,

sovereignty*
however,

neither
most
or

of of the

the

luminaries
stars

be

in

an

angle,

an

happen
in

that

attendant

be
angles,

either
the
;

selves thempersons yet

angles,
will
not

configurated
attain
part
to

with
any
very

the

bom take should


they

eminent and

rank
municipal

the

a"leading
the

in

ordinary
stars

civil
no

affairs

attendant
then
;

have

configuration

with

les,

will

remain
and

altogether provided,
in
a

undistinguished
further,

an neither
nor

hout

advancement

that

luminaries

be be

found

situated
by

masculine

sign,
be

angle,
complete

nor

atten^
and

any

benefics,

thi|r will

born

obscurity

adversity.

Tfae
to

gfiaeral be

appearaaceof
as

exalution

or

debaseraentof but
there
m

ran

contemplated intermediate obsenration


of
to

before
to

stated,

many

dations

those

already

specified,
and

and

ring

the

particular

interchanges themselves
and

tions varia

incidiS"tal
and

the the

luminaries
dominion
For

their

dory

ry,

also

to

of

the

planets
the

which
benefics,

compose

their
of

doryphory*
the
same

instance, exercise
will be
:

should
the

rs

condition,
be acquired

chief
more

dominion,
important,
other

dignities
also
the
more

to

not

only
on

securely

established be

and,

the

hand,
or

chief
of
an

dominion
adverse

claimed
the and

by

the

malefics, will

condition,
more

dignities
evanescent.

be

more

ordinate, species

and

dangerous
may

The

af

dignity
of

be.

inferred
stars.

by

observing
if

t Saturn

uliar
chief

qualities dominion

the
of

attendant the doryphory,

And,
the

power

and
profit
:

au*

ity

derived proceeding

therefrom
from

will Jupiter

lead and and

to

wealth

and
will
:

auth

Venus

be

pleasurable,

and

attended
will
and

by

presents

honours

that

proceeding
in

Mars

consist over-awing

in

commanding
the vanquished

armies,
:

obtaining
that

ories,

in'

and

pto-

ing

from and

Mercury
atudy,
and

will

be

intellectual,
the

superintending
of

ation

directing

management

sin bu-

Cj^afiter
Tlie

IV.
Employment.

Quality

(^

dominion quarters

of

the

employment,
by
the

or

profession,
by
the

is
onthe

claimed mid-

tvrb

" viz.

Sun,

and

gign

en.
is,
be

therefore,

necessary

to

observe

whether
nearest
to

any
the

planet Sun

making

its oriental

appearance

See

the

4th

Chapter

of

tht

8th

Book

^tle
oftl

Almayest,

andtiic

t b

whether

any

ba

posited
the

in

the

mid^heaven
of
boch
the

'especlalty
And,

also and

receiving
the
same

appUcation

Moon.

if

planet

pocBess
nearest

these
to

qnalificationSi
the be though
only
must

is also

to

say,
the
the
not

make

its

appearano^
one

Sun,
elected
the

and

in

mid-heaven,
present

that

alone

""tt

to

ermine
should

inquiry
doubly
then

and,

likewise,
but

pig-

be

thus
even

qualified, that should should


planet
possess

singly,

in

chever

respect,

alone
such

still

be

cted,

provided
If,

itself ak"ne
however,

single

qrn-

icatioB.
nearest

there
and

be

one

planet

presenting
con*

appearance,

another

in
must

the
then

niid-hea"ven be sway, noticed


and preferred*
;

liated

with
of

the
these

Moon,
two

both

and

icheirer

may

h"ve
that
one

greater

possess

eater

rights
not

of

dominion,.
asay

mn8t4)e
situated, being

But making

ere

any

planet
as

be

found

so

neither
in
of
Ihe

appearance
then
*,

above

"le6cribed,
the

nor

midheamid-bea.
:

that
to

one,

possessing
as

dolhinion
of
the

the

is

be

considered
souae

lord

employment
which
can

it is
thud

wever,
;

only

occasional
persons, bom
at

occupation
under

be

noted

because

such

configuration,

oommooly
What the
has
now

remain
been
or

leisure
relates

and
to

unemployed*
the but
naeans

said,

election

of

the

lord

employment

profession

the
of

species
the

of

the

ployment of
the

will
the

be

distiaguisbed planete^
they

by Mars, may

respective
Mercviy,

operties
of

three

Venus
be posited.

and

signs
for

in

which

Mercury,

instance,

produces
teachers

writers, in

superintendehts
merchapts attendatits

business,
bankers sacriiices,
e,

accomptanls,
:

the

sciences,
and the

also, and,

soothsayers,

astrologers,

in

shoH,

ail

who

live

by
or

exercise

of
;

ratar

and
Greek
-the
**

by

ftrrnisWng
"

explanation
that
one

interpretation domioiou/'
at'

The

says

merdy of dominion

having
the

the

without

pecifyiiJig

place

listUi

printed
is

Pemg^o,
the ako

wever, by

dominmm the
tenor

tuitife
of it.
Uxq

stt"dn

4:cdi^'*

which

oeriainlsr
WhaUey

seaftse

quired

{previous
'

instructions.

ha

well

as

by

istipend

and

salary,

or

allowance.
persons others,
or

If Saturn
then born

bear will of
of

testimony

jointly
managers
or

with
of the

Mercury,
affairs of
in

become
dreams,

interpreters
purposes

wilUbe and

engaged
sake

temples

for the

divination,

for the

of their will
be

fanaticism.
orators,

But,
or

if Jupiter

join
ers

testimony,
and
have
to

they

painters,

plead*

in

argument, Venus

occupied dominion
be

with

eminent

persohages.
employment,
she

Should

of
in

the

will

cause

persons
in unguents
:

engaged
wines, produce

the

various

perfumes

of

flowerd,

and

and

also in colours,
venders of

dyes,

and

in spices

thus

she

will

unguents, medical
and
he
to

garland-makers

wine-merchants,
weavers,

dealers

in

drugs,
of

dealers
If Saturn

in spices,
add

painters,
testimony

dyers,
to

venders

apparel. perspiisHo'

his

her's,

will
amusement

cause

be

employed
and

in matters
will

belonging
produce

andrdecoration;
and charlatans,

also
as

jugglers^
similarly.

sorcerers

and

alt such with

practise

But,

if

Jupiter

join

testimony
and

Venus,

persons

will be

become advanced

prize-wrestlers,
honour

garlandfemale

wearersf,

andwill

through

interest.
and

,in

Mars,

ruling

the

employment,

being

configurated

with

Among
all

the

antients,

garland
whether

was

an or

indispensable religious, and


a

decoration
at

at

public

ceremonies,

ciTil
was,

private

banquets.
employment.

The

making

of

garlands

therefore,

considerable

It

would

seem,
"

from

*'

garland-wearers'* that (a^XaToi),


to

being the

placed
author wreath

here

in

connection
to-

with
out
"

prize-wrestlers''

intended
in pubiic

point

persons ^But
a

competent it appears

obtain

the

victors

exhibitions.
also signifies

that
was

the

word

ft4"avn4"";o;, gmiandrwearer,

person

who

annually
an

chosen

by
to

the

priests of

io

superintend priest. invested

religious

ceremonies,
to

office

similar

that

high
was

According
with
a

Athenaeus,
tunic, Plato,
by

the
or

Stephanephorus striped

of white,

Tarsos
and describes

purple

edged
in the

with

woreas

the

lani-el chaplet^
constantly

which
worn

treatise

cfe Legibus,

being
wore

these

officers, of the

alttiough
ceremonies.

tbp

other

priests

it only

during

the

performance

Sun^

will

product
cooks^

persons
as

who
as

operate
those
who

by

means

of in

fire

instance^

well

work and

copper,

s,

and

other separated

metals, from

by
the

melting,
Sun, he

burning,
will
make

casting

Mars

be

shipwrights,
and
in

ths,

agriculturists,
labourers. persons
If

stonemasons,

carpenters,

inate subord-

Saturn

bear mariners, of

testimony,
workers
or

addition
wells,
or

will

become

in

vaults

mines, and

painters, attendants testimony,


revenue^

keepers
on

beasts
or
on

cattle,

cooks

but*

s,

baths they
will

exhibitions.
soldiers,
or

And^ mechanics,
or

iter

join
of

be

lectors
on

innkeepers,

toll -gatherers,

ants attend-

sacrifices. should it happen


and
that
two

Further,

arbiters
they

of
should

employment

be
and

found

together,
they

provided
then

be

Mercury

Venus^
persons
produce,

will
in

produce
poetr}',

musicians,
and their

melodists,
:

and
also

engaged

music,

songs

the

(especially
in

if

changed

in

places'*), mi

actors,

dealers and
musical and and will give
be

slaves,

n^akers

of musicalinstruments, dancers, if Saturn and


weavers,

risters
in
wax^

performers,

modellers

painters.

And
the
to

join
sale

testimony
of

Mercury

Venus,
added

preparation

female

ments

the
the

aforesaid
persons

occupations.

But,

Jupiter
of

testimony,

will

become

trators adminis-

justice^
magistrates
Mercury
persons

guardians
of
and
the

of

public

affairs,

instructors

thj Should

and

people.

Mars

together

be

lords

of

the

emplo

will
of

become

statuaries,
wrestlers, crime,
addition and

armour-makers,

ulptorsf,
informers, Saturn

modellers adulterersj
also

animals,
busy

surgeons,

spie

in
in

forgers.
to

And^

bear produce

testimony
assassins,

Mercury

an

rs,

)ie

will

highwaymen,

thieves,

rob

Meaning

*'

probably

if in

mutual

reception/'

which

position

before

explained,

180

PTOLXMYU

TETRABIBLOS.

[Bodfc IV
on

bers

lurking
if

in ambush^
afford
and

marauders testimony,
in industry curions
pursuits.

cattle,

and

swindteFS.
-persons cautious

But,

Jupiter

he
;

will

engage
them

honourable and diligent

warfare,

making foreign

in

business,
their Mars

in

matters,

and

deriving
When
persons

profit Venus
will in
in

ffX)m
and

exercise

the

dominion
and

together,
perfumes,

become tin,
armour,

dyers,

dealers
and

in

unguents
mock

workers

lead,

gold,
dealers

silver,

-combatants

dancers
and
Saturn
persons

in by

medical
means

drugs,
of

agrieuUurists,
And,

physicians,
add

healing
to

medicine.
he
to

testimony
on

Venus

and

Mars,

wri)

produce
;

attendant

animals undertakers, occupied

consecrated
mourners

religion
musicians

als

grave-diggers
fwerals, mentations,

and

and

and

fanatics
and
will

in

religious

ceremonies, add
sacnficea,
over

blood.
become
offices,

But,

if Jupiter
of

testimony,

tjbe

persons

regulators governors will derive

avgurs,

holders

of

sacred
;

pbced

women,

an
oceu-

interpreters
patJODi"

and

they

soppovt

from

such

The

properties
may

of the be
posited,

signs,
are

in
also

which

the

lords, rf

the

era*

pbyment
employment.
"

influential signs
such

in varying
hunmn
are

For

example, pursuits,

the

of
as

shap

promote
mankind;

all scientific
the

and

of

utiKfey

quadrupedal
metalsj in
the

signs
in

contribute and
and
to

to

prodnce
tn

empl

among building, tr""pical translation


and

business
of

trade,

hoote:

work

smiths
tend
matters

mechanics
employment
in
:

and
or

equinoctial

signs
in
and

give

interpretation,

of exchange,

men-

scHration
and

and

agricnlture,
signs
water,

in
to

religions

dnties
in
to

the

terres trial

watery

tend
as

employment
in

water,

and

colmection
plants,
as

with
to

well
;

regard
likewise and

the

nurture

ship-building

they

contribute

employment
also

in

funerals,

in

embalming

preserving,

in salt.
should

Moreover,

the

Moon

herself

actuaHy

occupy

regulating continue
in

the

employment*,
course

and,

after being

her
at

tion, conjuncthe
same

in

with
or

Mercury,
Cancer,
she

Taurusi

Capricorn,
attendants
on

will

then

produce by

hsayers,

sacrifices,
or

and

diviners
she

the

inf.

If

she

be
and

in

Sagittarius
of

Pisces,
r

will Virgo

make

mancers,

evokers

daemons
and

if

in

pio,

magicians,

astrologers,
:

oracular Aries,
and
or

persons,

pos*
she

ing

prescience

and,

if in

Libra,
of dreams,

Leo,

will

uce and

fanatics,

interpreters

makers

of

fala"

adjurations.
the

From
are

foregoing
be

rules,
;

the

various

forms
or

of

employr

to

inferred
by

and existing
said
person

its

magnitude
power of

importance

be

manifested For
they instance,

the

the

ruling
or

pla

if

the

planets
eminence
or

be

oriental,
and

es,

will
]

give

the

authority
they

i
render

employment

but,

if And

occidental should
be
;

cadent,

will
in

him
the

subordinate.
employment

the

benefics

be

tion, elevasecure,

will

important, but,
the
on

lucrative,
the

urable,
be

and in

agreeable

other

hand,

if th

fics

elevation
mean,

above
disreputable,

lords

of

the

employmentj

"yill then
Saturn

be

unprofitable,
influence

and

insecure:
or

brings

an

adverse

in

coldneis

tardi-

That 3d

is

to

say, in
of

the
the

mi^-beaven
commencement
as

as

stated
of

in
present the

the

4tb

Chapter

Book,
mode

and

the by

Chapteiu
is
ed mentionof

This
by

diyination,
is likewise

practised

Greeks,
Docior
"

Potter. Geo.

It
Pictorius

described

by his

learned
de

Mcdi.

Vigillanus,
printed
at

(in

Treatise

Speciebus
as

Ma-

Cercmonialis," the other fraadalent than eggs

Strasburgh,
a

1531,)
renders

being
more

used

hen

vanity
are

of
to

dimmon

thingsto
a

lik
writer^

ach

cgga."
and is

And,

aooording

thin

practiBed vain
and

by

exorcising refractory
at

water,

ponring
:
"

it into

basii^
daeimon

wlwra*

the

dsomon ti^
a

immersed
sometimes
;

^tiie said
ruse

wii

imes

remain

tK"tto", slender

and

hlmSeV
iht

"te th

ce,

sending

fbiih

hissing

eat

of

wUdi

4iliired

182
ness,

Ptolemy's

TBTRABiBLos.

[Book
of
colours^

IV.

Mars

in the composition or mixture opposition by audacity and produces both planets are alike hostile : and
and

; and

publicity
to

in enterprise
and

proficiency

prosperity. The general

period^

at

which

any

increase

or

diminution
in this
stars^
case

of the employment also^ be determined operate

may take place^ must^ again by the disposition of the the oriental and

which

the effect^ towards

occidental angles.

Marriage.
The

consideration

the cohabitation
succeeds
to

or of circumstances relating to marriage, by law^ of husband and wife, as sanctioned

the foregoing method.


to
men,

details^

and

must

be

pursued

in

the following
With the Moon

regard
may

it is

be disposed

be observed in what manner ; for^ in the first place, if she


to

be

found
marry marry
^^
'"

in the oriental quadrants, men either to she will cause their prime^ to early in life, or, after having over-passed " but, should she be situated in either women ; young

men of the occidental quadrants, late in life, or to women advanced

will then xnarry either in agef :^^ and if she

be

found

Saturn,
she
one

be
of

configurated and whh denies marriage. Secondly^ entirely should she in a sign of single form, in application to only and
under
then the
she planets, will cause if she be in a bicorporeal
men
or

the

Sun's

beams,

to

marry

only
or

once

; but,

multiform

sign,

K^0-i0-i

rwf

x^mfAmrm*
to

"

^These
some

words

have

been meaning,

rendered
"

literally,
a

but

they
one.
or

seem

contain

figwative

literal
viewsy'

Perhaps
**

the

preferable ptirsuUs
with
in two

from

various

is, sense of them being blended together ^^


commas,
are

rather than hjf a mixture

of

t The
tbeyare

words found,

marked howevei^

inverted

not

in the Greek;
1541,

Latin

translations

; that of Basle,

and

thatof

Perugio,

1^46.

application
several
thus,

to

several times by
;

planets^

she

will
also

cause

them

to

be

arried

and^

provided
or

that

the

planets^

hich

either be

adjacency
men

by
then

testimony*, obtain
good

receive

er

application,
if,
on

benefic,

will
said

wives

ut

the

contrary,

the

planets
the

b^maleiic,

bad.

or

example,

if

Saturn he

receive provide receive

Moon's

application,
and

he

wives
;

whom

will

will

be
they

troublesome will
be

rose

but,

if

Jupiter
if Mars, and

it,
and
;

decorous

nd

oeconomical;
handsome, and

bold

refractory; and, if Mercury,

if Venus,

heerful,

agreeable
Moreover,

ble, sensibe
will

prudent,

clever.

should
or

Venus
she

found
render

onnected

with

Jupiter,

Saturnf,
and
attached found
and
men.

Mtrcury,
to

wives
;

provident,
but,

their

husbands
Mars,

and

ildren be

if she

be

connected

with
"

they
far
"

ll

irascible,
to

unsteady;
of
women,

indiscreet.

^Thus

in

ference But,

the

marriage
of
:

in

the

case

the

Sun
he

must

be

observed,

stead

of the

Moon
women
men

and,

should
be

be

posited
either
;

in the
in

tal orienown

quadrants,
or

will

married themselves will either

their

uth,

to

younger
quadrants,
who have

than they passed


the

but,

if he

be in
late in

occidental
or

be

married
are

fe,

to

men

their prime,
be

and of

advanced form,
cause

years.

And

should

Sun
one

in

sign
planet,

single
he

configurated
to
or

with

only

oriental
only

will

enter

into

matnmony

once;

but, with

if in'abicorseveral
tal orien-

eal

multiform
he

sign,
then

or

configurated
them
to

planets, Saturn,

will

cause

be
Sun,

often
will
;

married.

being

configurated advantageous,
and

with

the

provide

bands
as

stedfast,
are

and

industrious
;

Jupiter^
severe

honourable
of

noble-minded

Mars,

bands,

void

affection

and

intractable;

Venus,

amiable

In
"

other

**

copies,

wilether
found

by

conjunction
El2sevir

or

aspect
but in

Saturn."

Not

in the

edition,

othen.

and
dent

handsome

husbands

and

Mercury,
But,

such

as

are

provi*
connected

and

expert

in business.
she

if Venus dull and be

be timid

found

with
'^

Saturn,

will

indicate
will

husbands
mo*

if with dest
*

Jupiter,
i"

the

husbands
hasty,

gcx"dj and

just, and

^'

tf with

Mars, they will

lustful^

adulterous:
desirous
of

and

if with
persons
In

Merctify,

be

extravagantly

young

tregard

:
to

the

Sun,

those

quadrants
of
are

which
zodiac,
measured

precede
aad, from
in

the
respect

ascending
of

and
the

descending Moon,
those

points
which

the

her

conj unction
are

^and

opposition
quadrants:

to

her

intermediate

quarters,
are,

called
coursq,

oriental
those

the
to

occidental
the
that

quadrants

of

lying

opposite

oriental.
of
the

Whenever

both
wife,

nativities,
may
that

viz.
the say,

husband

and
lo-

that

of

the

exhibit
is to

luminaries
either
most
means

configurated
trine
or

getter
to

in

concord,
the

in

in

sextile
;
;

each

other^

cohabitation

will

usually

be

lasting

especially

if the

said will

concord be also
the

exist by
much

of interchan^ securely

"

but* its duration provided


or ever,

more

established,
should
correspond

the

Moon

in

husbimd's
the of
or

nativity wife's nativity be


the

agree

with

theSun.in

||. If,
in

how-

the

relative
or

positions opposition,
dissolve

the

kimintries
quartik,
causes,

signs

in-

conjunct,
will be
separation

in

cohabitation and
the

speedily
of

upon
will

slight
ensue.

total

the

parities

liie

Words

thus

marked
one

^*

are

not

found

ia

the

EIzct

ir edition

"

bat

ajifiAsar in

(he

Latm

of

Basle,

1541.

t That

is to

say,

froai

the
;

aew

and

the
to

fall

Afoaa.
and
al^

"
ta

By

mutual
Xnatia

reception

according
1446.

Whalley,

according^

tha

oopy

^of

Pemgio,
if
as

II Meaning,
be
in the
same

probably,

the

Moon

in in

theiiusband's
tmfe's

nativity
W
'

should

position

the

Stm

the

natirltT^

bafttoni-

ously

configurateH

y/rifh t!mt

position.

And

s^hould
be

the

configuration by
the

of

the

luminaries,
the

when

made
will

concord,

aspected

benefics, and

cohabitation
;

tinue
other

in

respectability,
it will

comfort,

advantage
contention,

but,
and

on

hand,

abound be

in in

strife,
to

mis-

tune,

if

the

malefics

aspect

the^aid

tion. configura-

In

like

mamier^

even

though
in
concord,

the

luminaries
should
the

may

not

be

ourably

configurated
to

benefics
then
not

still

er

testimony iMroken
renewed, the

theoi,
nor

the

cohabitation
destroyed
as

will
for
ever,

be

irely

off,
atid

totally

but

will
on

be
the

in

re-established
bear testimony
a

before.
to

But

if,

trary,

malefics
the

such of

discordant

disposi

of

luminaries, accompanied
be

dissohitidn
by
scorn

the

cohabitation
Should

take

place, alone

and
malefics,
; and

injury.
it
will

cury by
means

conjoined
public
it will
be

with

the

be

ed effectalso

of
tbem^
or

some

inculpation
on

if Venus of

be
or

nd

wkh

the

ground

adultery,

roery,
There
are

"some
are,

similar
however,

aficnce.
other

varieties
by
means

in
of in

the

married Mars

state,

ich

to

be

contemplated shovid
these

Venus, familiarity
and
a

and

turn.

And
the

plamets
will
be

act

with
domestic,

the

minaries,
and

cohabitation

appropriate

authorised
i"oth
to

by

law;

because
Saturn:

Venus
her

holds
to

certain
for

fi af

Mars

and

affinity in

Mars,

sta in-

consists
the

in

each

having
and

exaltation
it
:

sign

belonging
cases

other's
and

trii^licity*,
vigorous
persons

operates
her

in

the
to

uth"il fbom

while

affinity

Saturn

ises

their
to

respective
other's

houses

being

in

signs,
to

again

also,

ooging

each

triplicity

f,

and

relates

persons

re

advanced

age.

ne

exailtatian

of

Veiras
21

beisg

in
S2,

Ptsees,

and
1.

that

of

Mars

pricorn.

Vide
being
ISaturn^s

Ciiapt"rs
Yenas's

and
and
in

Book

Libra being

house^

iU'Satam's

triplicity

and

corn Capri-

house,
1.

and

Venus's

triplicity.

Vide

Chapters

and

SI,

Book

Hence,

if entire

Venus
love and

be

in

concurrence

with
in
the

Mars,

she

wil

uce

affection

cohabiting
planets,

parties;
such

and

Mercury

also
become

coincide publicly
common

with

the

said

afiec-

will
a

notorious.
and

Should

Venus
such
as

be

found

sign

mutually
she

familiar,

Capricorn,

Pisces*, and of

will by Moon,
to

effect

marriages
:

between provided native with be


a

brothers
she

and

ers

kindred
the

blood
when

and,
the

be
be

also male,
or

in

th

ence
cause

may
two

she

him

connect

himself
the
two

sisters,
a

other
contract

relatives;
on

but, part,

if

native

female,
near

similar

her

with

brothers be
also Saturn,

or

relatives,

will

cated,

when
if

Venus Venus be

may
with

with
the

Jupiterf.
cohabitation
constancy be
;

Again, established

wil
and
;

entirely
present be

in

happiness
them,

and
it

ury

be Mars

with
it

will

profitable calamitous,
on

but

ld

present,

will
if
and

be Mars

unsettled, be

and

icted

by with

jealousy.
Venus,
persons

And
Saturn,

configurated
he
on

equal

Mercury,
age
;

will
the

effect
other

marriage

between
he
man

of
oriental,

equal

but,
will

hand,

ld

be

more

marriage
and, and

take

place

with with

ger

or

woman

if

more

occidental,
be

person.
to

Should
each
other,

Venus
that

Saturn
say,

found

in and

signs

is

to

in

Capricorn
persons happen

li

|,

marriage
:

will
when

be
the

contracted

between
may the

kindred
in
also
the

and,
or

said

position provided will


or

as

ant,

in

the

mid-heaven,
men

Moon

should

ent

herself
or

there,

become with
or

connected
their
mothers

with
in

thei
law

ers,
women

maternal

aunts,

with

their

own

sons,

the

sons

of if,

their
instead
the the

brothers,
of

with

their
the

daughters'
Sun should

husbands. be in
concurrence

But

th

,
and

with
happen that

said

posi-

especially

should

it

also

planets

"

"

Vide

Note

"

in

p.

185.

Instead

of

the

Moon.

stion

may

be

occidental^
or

men

will

then

cqnnect

themselves
and
women

their
their

daughters^

the

wives
uncles^

of

their
or

sons;

father?^

or

paternal

the

husbands

of

thei

ghters.
When
the

aforesaid
affinity
they
;
to

configurations*,
each

although should parties


found

not

existing
in

signs

of places,

otherf,
the

be

found

f m

will

render
when
near

obscene,
in
of
the

lustful

shameless
parts
urn

for

instance,
and

anterior

an

der

of

Aries,

the
hinder
the

Hyades
parts
last they

Taurus,
and planets,.
then,

ab(j(u in

of

Aquarius,

in
And

the

of
named

Leo,

th

of and

Capricorn.
Saturn,
the

should in

nus Veif

be
two

posited angles,
of
;

angles,
eastern

will
and

posit

in
a

first

the

southern,
cause

produce
to

total

exposure

the

passions,

and
last
two

them
the persons

licly
and

canvassed
northern,

but,

if
will

in

the

angles,
or

ern west-

they

produce
the

eunuchs,

un-

lific,

and

not

possessing

proper

channels
males,
should the
he
same are

of
to

nature.

The

passions,

liable

to

operate

in
for

be

dered consi-

by Venus by
decorous

observation
and the

of
Saturn,

Mars:
but
of

he

be time,

separated

yet,

at

be
men

support

testimony
in
sexual
:

Jupiter,

will incline
to

make
them

pure
to

intercourse,

and

natural

usages
render when

only them

and,

if

he

attach
and
naay

himself
dull
in

Saturn

only,

cold and

in

blood

appetite;
connected

if, however,

Saturn
Jupiter
then

Mars

be

thus

together, with
them,

and
will

should easily

alsd
,be excited

configurated
and and should
or

become

eager
restrain

in

desire,
themselves

a t

they

will

still

be

continent,

order

to

avoid be
with

reproach.
Venus

But
alone,

Saturn

be

absent,

Mars

even

although

Jupiter

Of

the

planets
are

before
signs that

specified.
as are

These

such
to

connected
as

with

each

other

in

an

similar and with

before
or,

described,

connecting

Capricorn
common,

with

s,

Libra;

in

other

words,

signs

to

the

pla

also

be
to

with

her^

men

will

beo#me

higbty
every

lioentiousf,
"

ftnd

at*

tempt if

gratify
be

their
more

desires

in

mode*.
men

And
cotmect

further,

Veous
with

found
low
women,

occidental^
female
servants,

will
and

selves themor

aliens with
living

vaga*
women

bonda of

but, and
or

should

Mars

be
;

found
or

occidental,
women

rank,

gentlewomen
under the

with

with
far

their

husbands,

protection

of

men.^-^Thirs

with

regard
In

to

males*
case

the

of

females^

Vemi^ Jupiter, and


be

requires
or

attention
Mercury, sexual

:.

for,

if

she
cause

be

configurated
women

with
be

with in

she

wit"
;

to

temperate
she
not

pure
thus

intercourse
with

stilly however,
cury,

when

may
present

connected
the they

Mer^
to

if Saturn
excited
and

be
to.

also,

witl

caase

them

be

easily

desire;
.

althoiigh
Bm,

will

eontroui

their

desires,
or

avoid

reproach
with
Mars
;

should
she

Venus
will
render

be

conjoined
women

configurated
and
or

alone,
if,: to

Irthus

centious

lustful

and

both

these also

planets,

when

conjoined
being
,

configurated,
same

Jupiter under
the

present
of

himself^ Mars
Sun,
women

at

the

time
in

rays

the

will
meaner

then

mingle
than

intercourse
or

with

servants,
or

aniS' personsr
r

themselves,
that then

with

aliens, be

vagabonds
the
rays

but,
the

should
Sun,
or

it happen
they

Venus

may

under

of

will

connect

themselve"

with

iheiir be

siiperiors

masters.
or

And,

further,

should

the

planets
will be

in feminine
with

places,

configurated
Sarcuities

femininely,

they

content

their

passive

onlyf.

The

following

passage

also

occurs

here

""

jum

fuy

tts

rmw

critic,

nai

avrot

9acj(^w

auinrai

ru

r^h^Au^^ Is

uh

mftuptvtfm
ofrcMiMfy
nmam^

fl""Hf"Xiim

mvi^

vgec

fteray

to

"fpit

o^fmrmctf

tfufft* tmf

(mImw

Vfn

fTArav

"^0-iyixiiv

"Xisi"ir."

t
M0'iy

To
61

Ibis
Arififf"

the
"a"

following
m^Qi
re

sentence

succeeds:

""

^"4f"Mw"fi

^vuMft^m

7r"iciy.

Saturn^

in

being

cdnciliated contributes
to

with

such

positions greater greater

as

those

now

described, greater

produce
Mercury,

obscenity;

Jupiter,

decency;
or

and

publicity,

and

greater

fickleness,

instability.

CSta^tter
"
"

VI.

"

Children^

The

next

point accomplish
poiited

to

beinvestigated
this,

is that

concerning
be
the

children
made
on

and"

to

observation with

must

of
the

the
te*

plarteU

in,

or

configurated
house,

place
called
that

vMh*i

or

it" succedeni
daemon.

which it

latter

is

the
not

place
any

of

the' good
nels

And
in

should
the

happen
nor

pla*
with

may

be

present

said

places,
to

configurated
into

tbem" such
as

it will
may the

then be

be

necessary

take

consideration

in

o|qx"sition.
Jupiter,
the and

thereto*

Now
of
as

Moon,
;

Venus
and

are

esteemed
are

as

givers

ofispdng

but

Sun,

Mara,

Saturn

considered
t"f^x

denying

children betng
to

altogether,

orasaUowing
common

but
both be

while
lends

Mercury,

in
that
when

quality
with

to

parties,

co-operation
gives
tal.

which

he

may

configurated,
when

ahd^

offsprings

coriental^

but

withholds,

occiden-^

To
so

speak
9"

briefly,

if

the

planel% and
;

which

grant
the

progeny,
gift
of

be

posited

describedt)
sii^le
signs,

placed should

smj^y,
they double
or

geny
or

will

be

only:^
they

but

be

.pro* in bieorporeal

in

feminine
if
they

will

grant

oj9spring"
signs,

io

likewise

should

be

in prolific

seminal

i^iick

The
The
:
"

angle
meaningy
''

of

the

Biid4ietveny
firom
be

apparent
such

the
in

commeBcemeBt

of
or

the

chapltr,

is this
**

should
er

planets
witil

the

mid-heaven

its succedent

hewMv

confignnrted
siiiglc,
or

either.''
a

X MmiMiiiy

one or

at

birth*
at
a

"

^Jt"itL9ymw9,

doable,

two

birth.

Pisces^

Cancer

and

Scorpio,
they

they
should

will
also

grant
be

twins,

or

eve

e.

And
as

provided well signs,


by

masculinely

co st

configuration
they will.

with

the

Sun,

as

by
but

being

culine
if

grant

male
female.
even

children;

other

e,

femininely although
the
or,

constituted^

But,
in

said
even

planets, if found

if
in

beneath

the

male
or

elevation,
such
as

barren will

places, still will

ns
;

those

of

Leo

and
thus

Virgo,

grant
neither

dre chi

yet
nor

such

children,
in

indicated,
Should
it

lthy,
the

continue and the

life*

happen,

however,

Sun

malefics

may

be
that

in
on

entire
the
;

possession
zenith, and
or

places

above
house
at

mentioned, allotted
same

viz.
to

oedent be,

the

good
masculine
above
;

daemon
or

provided

the be

time,

in

barren
a

signs,

benefics
offspring
or

not

in

elevation indicated
or

them,

total
they

privation be
in

is

thereby

but, by

should
the
;

prolific children

ffigns,
will

supported be

testimony

of

efics,
to

then

granted

yet

they

will

be

b l

disease,
however,

and

short*lived. of
each

If,

planets and
a

condition
in the in prolific children,
the
same

should

be

configurated
there

with,
ensue

have

prerogative
either
of

signs,
or

wi

loss part

of

all
;

only

few,
as

the

major
the

them

proportion
to

th

which

planets,
on

bearing
one

testimony
rather
than

either
the other;

condition, by
of

preponderate
in
more

side

ex

number,

or

in

influence,
more

in

consequence

bein

ited

orientally,
or

genuinely

in

angles,

higher

vation,

successively

ascending.
the

When
of
to

the

lords

of and
the

aforesaid
either

signs*

may
or

be

such

as

rs

offspring,
themselves,

be

oriental,
thus

in

places

per pro

children
:

giranted
or

will

become

ent

and

illustrious

but,

if

occidental,

in

places

er

to

themselves, and
the the

the

children
Should
the

will
said

then

become
also
be

undis*
in

uished with
render
by

abject.
part

lords
the

concord

of

fortune,

and
and

with
cause

ascendant,
them
to

they

children
parents,

amiable,
and
to

be

be

their
found

inherit
not

their
in

parents'
with

substance:the

if

inconjunct^
will
then

and

concord and

sai

s,

the

children

become

odious

mischievous
of

their

parents,

and

will

forfeit

the

inheritance

their

sub*

e.

Further,

should

the

planets
with

which
each

grant
other, they

progeny
will

be
promote

pr ap

configurated
love,
;

herly

and

mutual

regard
or

and

affection

among
they

th

dren

but,

if

inconjunct,
hatred,

in

opposition,

will

exci

in

them

mutual

deceit, regarding
method:

and

treachery.

The

general

investigation foregoing
circumstances
to
assume^ as

children but,
in
on

is

to
to

be

con^

ed

in

the

order
the

enquire it

particular
necessary

consequent
an

above,

wi

ascendant^
and
to

the

position
the

planet
schemes;

which

gives

offspring, inferences

observe
as

rate sepacase

drawing

therefrom

in

the

ativity.

"fiaiitet
Friends friendship

VIL

and

Enemies.

respect great
and

to

and

enmity,
or

it may disagreements^
while for
a

be

observed
are

lasting

familiarities^
and

r s

called
as

sympathies

enmities;
subsist
and
the

the

smallert

arise

occasionally,
casual

and

short
:

time
whole

only

denominated
be

intimacies
to

strifes

the

contemplated
of

according

following
friendships,

rules.
or

Indications
be

great
by

and

lasting
of

enmities^

perceived
the

observation nativities

the

ruling
the

places^ persons,

exhibited

in

respective

of

both

t b

onsequently
the

essential
ascendant,

to

observe
the

the

places

of

the
;

Sun,

the

oon,

and

("art of

fortune

for,
or

should

ll these
all

in
or

both
most

nati^ties of
them

be
be

in

the

same

signs, in
two

should in be
*,

ither

cdunterchanged
should
the

position

ach

nativity,
the

and

especially
of
seventeen

aspendants each
other

ithin

distance
create

degrees

from

hey

will
hand,

fixed
they

and be

indissoluble in
signs
and

friendship.
or

On
in

the

ther

should will

inoonjunct,
lasting
of

opposition,

they

produce

great

enmity.
the

ever, If, how-

they

be

not

constituted merely

in

either
in

modes
they

abovewill then
exist

entioned,

but

configurated provided

sigosfy

roduce

minor
or

friendship;
;

such they

configuration will excke

trine

sextile
as

but,

if by
effect

quartile,
at
as

minor
in

nmity,

so

to

take

certain

particular inactive
:

times,
ajid
and,

hich

the

friendship
the
manner,

remains,

it
the

were,

subin

ited,

whUe

malefics enmity
may

transit also
enter

configuration

similar
the

will

be
the

softeaaed

and

abated,

hea

benefics

upon

configuration
men

%"
each

The

friendship
be

and

emnlty,
under

which
three

bear
beads.
another,

towards
One by
the

ther,-niay suggested profit


;

classed

general
;

kind
idea
excited.

by
and
"

spontaneous
another,

wilfulness
by pain

and

pleasure

mutually

And,
be

therefore,

should

either with
each
:

all

or

most

of

the

aforesaid
of all the
the

laces

in

familiarity will
without be

other,
so,

friendship
should

hree

kinds

established familiarity,

also,

places
established.

entirely

similar
or

enmity absence
the

will
of

be

If, however,
case

femiliarity,
exist
only
as

firttiHiarity,
of ^he

as the

may

be)

regards

f"ces

Or,
That

regard is to

each
say

^sr
y if

within places
of

the
of

disifcaseef o
the
Sun,
as

seventetft

4egi"es.

the

"c.
are

in

one

nativi^
by
the

be
Sun,

onfigurated
in

iinl3i.sach

parts

the

zodiac

occupied

"c.

the

other
"C

nativity.
Oie fonr

t Of

any

plaees

above

specified.

uminaries,

friendship
will
sec^ure;

or

enmity friendship
on

will
thus other

then

be

established is the
so

pontaneous
most

and while,

produced

bes

nd

the
worst

hand,
most

enmity

aris ing

is,

in

like
or

manner,

the

and
on

dangerous.
familiarity will
or

The
non-

riendship,

enmity,
the

consequent

the

amiliarity
on

of
the

respective of the

parts
;

of

Fortune,

be
on

establis
a

idea
of

profit

and

that,

consequent will
the

s m

disposition
or

respective excited
necessary
to

ascendants,
between

arise

from

in
It

pleasure
however,

mutually
be

parties.

will,

pay
to

still
observe

further

attention

the

places

in

question,
may

in
in among

order elevation all


in

whether
them,
or

any
in

what
to

planets
them
one,

be

above
the

as

ct

;
to

because, which
any

said

places,
or

that

tic par

planet

elevation,
the
same

in
or

succession,

may
will
or

be

adjacent,
the
:

whether
more

in

sign,
over

in

th

t,

possess

powerful place

influence
may operate
hsLVt

ship friend-

enmity
more

and

whichever benefic,

its
a

aspecting
greater

anets

powerfully

will

in
the

gr de

to

advantage

in

friendship,

and
are

to

relaxation
to

mity.

"

^The
or

foregoing
enmities
case as

instructions
are

applicable
lasting.
onl
y

such

iendships
But,

great which
as

and

in

the

of

others,

subsist

occasiofaally,

which
is

have
to

been
make

defined

casual of

intimacKSand
the

strifes,
pf
the

essential
as

observation' by
on

motions
is
to

the

nets,
to

exhibited
calculated, of
one

each the

nativity;

that of
cause

say, the
to

times

be

completion will

which
them

motions
enter
on

the

planets places
that

nativity
other

tain

of

the

nativity friendships
until

for
and

it is

at

such
occur,

period

certain
for
a

particular
short

enmities

inuing

time,
over.

the

said

ingress

of

the

nets

shall

have

passed
Saturn places,

For

instance,
each
or

and

Jupiter,

when

making
by
certain
or

ingress agreeto

other's

produce

friendship

tsj

engagements,
^

relating
Than the

either
the

to

agriculture

in-

jieritahce

Saturn

and

IS/J^ars create
:

contention
and
soon

and

treachery

spontaneously

entertained
;

Saturn

Veiius,
to

friendship
cool
or :

t b
Saturn

kindred
Mercury,
some

liabte,

however^
on

grow

and

friendship
art
or

account

of

business^

profit

secret

mystery.
create

Jupiter
by

and
means

Mars
of

friendship

in the
and
or

direction Venus
attendants

of

affair
create
on

and

dignities; of
:

Jupiter
persons,

also

friendship
or on

by

means

female

gio rel
means

oracles

Jupiter

and
and

Mercury,

friendship

by

^)f eloquence Mars

and Venus

science,
cause

philosophical
in
and
the

inclinations.
course

and
and

friendship
Mars

of

amours,

dultery

fornication:

Mercury
business

excite
and

hatred
trade^

and

strife
sorcery.

by

offences

committed

in

by

And
the

Venus
arts

and and

Mercury

produce by
a

communion
interest

by in

means

sciences,
.

mutual

literature,

by
It

"eqfiale is in

persons.
manner

this
or

that
And

the

planets their

pperate

in

producing

riendship

enmity"

comparative
by

intensity
the
to

elaxation the

of

vigour
which
ruling places luminaries,
more

is

to

be

distinguished
with

situation
the

places, and
at

they places^ of

occupy,
:

regard
they

fou

rincipal

for,

should
parts

be

posited
or

ngles, of
or

the

the
they

respective

of
the
;

Fortune,
casual

hose

the strifes
from

will
and their

render remarkable

intima*

ies

eminent places,

but,
not

if they
be
or

emote

these

effects degree

will of

highly
tage, advan-

:onspicuous. liable
to

The

comparative
received,
is of
to

injury
by
as

be

be

discerned
planets

nieans

he

good
aspect

or

evil
the

properties

such

may

be

thu

to

aforesaid
to

places. the
Ascendant,

With
*

respect
of
the
*

servantsf,
Moon,

sign
and

of

the
of

evil

daemon

Those

Sun^

part

Fortune,

as

f b

t
.

*'
"

and

tl^e

attachrpQat,
:*'~^so

or

disagreement, the

subsisting

between

them

and

ibeif

masters

AUatius,and

Latin

translation

printed

Perngio.

is
over

considered
them
arc

as

the be

place

to

which and

the
to

disposition
be
the

ruling
what

must

referred
to

it is

observed
actual

planets

in aspect
at

that

place,

both
made

at

time
oppositions
the

of

nativity^
to

and
it ;

that

of

any

ingresses

upon
the

it,

or

and

also,

especially,

whether

lords
the

of

said

sign

may

be

configurated
or

in familiarity in familiarity.

with

ruling

places

of the

nativity,

not

Cj^iqitei: VIII.
Travelling,

Thb
by

circumstances
means

indicative

of

travel

are

to

be

considered
in

of
to

the

situation and,

held

by

both
by

the
means

luminaries,
of
that
or

respect

the

angles,
For,

by

the

Moon. the angles,


Mars,

especially, be she should


will
cause

held

descending,
and

cadent
of

from

she

journies
or

changes from
the

dence: resi-

also,
do
or

if descending,
the
same,

cadent
he the

zenith,
ei

will sometimes
if the signs
the

provided
to

may

occupy

situation

in quartile^
pari of

in opposition

luminaries.
to

And,

Fortune^ produce

also,

should
the

happen
course

be

placed
practice

in
of

which

travelling,
engaged

and

whole

life will be the

in foreign
the

lands. aforesaid

And

further,
places,
or

provided ascend

benefics
to

superintend them, and


the
to

in succession and
:

the
the

engagements
return

abroad
home

will

be

honourable
unobstructed
or

lucrative,
but if,
on

speedy

and

contrary, those

the

malefics
the

tend superinoutward

ascend
then

in

succession
to

places,

journey
the
same

will will

lead
with

peril

and

misfortune,
But
the

and
at

return

be

replete

difficulty.
to

it is,

the

time,
also,

necessary and
to

in observe

all

cases

consider
existing

contemperament
as are

such

of

the

configurations

mora

predominant.

It
in

most

usually cadent

happens,

that,
the

if the

luminaries
quadrants,

be the

posited
travel

the

houses

of

oriental
or

will

take

place

in

the

eastern

southern

quarters

of

the

-T

196
world
;

PT0LBMY*8

TBTRAB13LOS.

[JSoofc IV.
situations^
then
or

and

tbat^ quadrant,

if placed travel, parts. themselves

in
will

western

in in

an

occidental
northern
or

be

prosecuted

the

western

And,

should

the

signs,
or

which

operate planets,

travel,

be

single of
them,

in form,
be

should
posited,

4he
the
occasionally

having will
only

dominion
theft
;

singly
intervals, bicorporeal,

journies
in form

take

place

after

long
be

and
or

but,

if the

said
will

signs

double
continued.

or

figure,

travel

be

constantly

repeated

and

Thus,
the

when

Jupiter
and

and
over

Venus
the

may

be

in

dominion
travel,

over

luminaries,
render the

places
as

producing well
as

they

will

journies

agreeable,
be

free
on

from

ger: danway

for

the

traveller of

will
the

joyfully

forwarded
and

his

hf

the

magistrates
of

country,
the he

by
of

the
the

concurrent

assistance

friendly favourable, And,

persons;

state

atmosphere of

will

also

be

and

will

meet

with

abundance
be

accommodation. with
honours
Saturn

provided

Mercury utility, froin


the

also
profit,

present
and

the

planets

above-

specified,

presents

vyill likewise
and
Mars,

be
if

derived

jourtiey.
luminaries,
and,

controuling
from
time
they
or

the
each

especially,
great less

if

placed
aqd
at

distantly
the
saoje

other^,

will produce

daggers,
and

render

the

journey

fruit**
the wil-

unavailing.' will arise


;

Should shipwreck,
signs,
and

be among

in

watery

signs,
and

dangers

by.

deserts
and

dernessesf
of and wind
;

if infixed

by

precipices, signs,

adverse
want

blasts
t"f food
state

in

tropical

equinoctial

by

other

necessaries,
in

and
signs

by

some

unwholesome

of-

tbe
'

atmosphere;
and

of

human
;

form, and,
or

by

robbery, terrestria(

treachjeryj signs,

various
attack

depredations

if in

by

the

of

wild

beasts,

from

earthquakes.

The

probable
Perugiq
seems

meaning
^*

is,

'*

if not

acting

in

concert

:^

but

tbie

LatiA.of

says"
a

si sint
misprint

oppositi
here
in

secundum
the

la^ffitudinetn,*'
httw^mr,
*^

t There

original':

(oul'

Chap.

IX.]
should

Ptolemy's

tbtrabiblos.

197
the
made
or

And,

Mercury danger
reptiles
whether

also
from

lend

conciirrence,

traveller

will incur
as

further from

accusations
venomous

against
bites.

him,

well

as

and

stings
will be

The

question,

the

events

be

advantageous

or

injurious
by

in

quality, (made
of

must,

however,

further

considered'
the
em-*

observation

in
the

the

forms

already in which
or

detailed), of
the

peculiar ployment,

properties
of

places,
the
at

lords
may

of

wealth,
the

of

body,
which

of

rank,

be

sited. po-

And
are

periods,
by

travelling

to

be

considered

the

occasional

will take place, ingress of the five

planets*.

Cgdj^r
Tile
It
now

IX.

Kind

of

Death. and
species of

remains

to

treat
to

of the be

kind

death.-^ already:

It is, however,
delivered
ensue

first

determined,
of

by

the

rules

regarding
an

the

duration
or

lifef, whether
position
ensue

death
of

will;

from

oriental

occidental

the

predominatin
some'

influence.
oriental

Atid,

if

death
the
of

from

position,
be

or

meeting

of rays,
by
means

place
that

of

such
the

meet**

"

ing.must
of

death

and observed^ is to be distinguished

place

kind*
or
^

;
or

if from

the

descension,

setting,

of

the

mgnificator,
be considei'edi

prorogator^
becaose
death

the-

pkce

of

de-

scensionl
conformable
be,

must

is

to

be expected*
they- may
^

iii character

to

the

influences^
or,

whatever

which

preside directly

over

the said places;

if not

toy

inflaenceiEi'
tatHem-

should

preside,

it will tbeii

be conformable
brought

fluences,
cession

of whatever
to

kind^
in

which

maybe
:

first in of
the

sm^'

the

pkces-

question

the

configuration places^
and

the*
na-

stars,

the

property

of the aforesaid

anseretic

"

On

the

places

indicative of

of

travelling;
the

t Vide
modes of

the

14ihXhi^ter

3d

Book

on

the

iranMr

of

thb

prorogation^

re

of

the

signs

and

of

the

terms^^

are,

also,

all jof

the

-operative.

Thus,
Saturn,
;

for

example,
he

if

the

dominion
death
flux,

of

death

be

veste

will

produce
rheumatism,

by

means

of disorder
the

lingering
of
;

seases

cough,

ague,
in

leen,
short,

dropsy,
by of all

bholic,
such

and

complaints
as

vy^omb
the

an

diseases

proceed

from

super abund

cold.
death

Jupiter

effects
spasm, and air,
causes

by

quinsey,
in
the

inflammation

of

the

lungs

oplexy,
heart,

pains
by
all

head,

morbid
from

performance
the

diseases immoderate

arising
and

superabun*
respiration.
sudden expectoration
;

nce
Mars

of

and

from by

impure

death

constant

fevers,

semitertians,

spontaneous
of

wounds,
and

diseases

of
of

the

kidnies, kinds
by

blood,
or

haemorrhages
and

various

by

car mis

abortion,
such

by
as

child-birth,
proceed

erysipelas,
and.

and

short,

by

diseases

from

abundant

im mo

heat.

Venus
the

produces liver,
by

death
scurvy

by
and

disorders
dysentery:

of
also poison,
or

the by

stomach,

an

consumption
and by

wasting incident il9


Lastly,

awayf,
on

aind
the

by

fistula

and

all

ea di

superabundance

poverty

of

moisture,

corruption. Mercury
causes

death

to

proceed fits,
from

from

fury,

ness mad-

melancholy,
and

epilepsy,
such

falling
as

coughs,

and

obstructions,

by

diseases
dryness.

arise

superabundant

proportionate
When and
may
"
"

the

lords

of

death

may and

fully
when

possess

their
of
ensue

own

p c

natural

properties, above

neither
death
.III!

the

male-

be
^i" I

in

elevation

them,

will

in

^-^""

See
in

subsequent
which
direction.

note,

p.

199,

which

gives power of

an

instance

of

Placidus

applied

the

the

termsy

in
.

retic
Am

"rn44"f.

Perhaps

more

properly,

putridity

or

rottenness.

Th

es
a

above
violent

detailed,
and

and

in

the

ordinary

course

of
when
or

nature.

remarkable

death
or

will in of
should
the

occur

both

maleiicsy
to

either
other,

in

conjunction,
may

quartile anseretic
attack

opposition places;

each
or

be
the the

lords
two,

if both^

only
or

one

of

either
In from

both

luminaries,
the

even

only of

Sun

or

the

Moon. proceed

such

ase,

evil of
nature

character the

the

death

will
and

th

urrei;ice

malefic
from
the

influence,

its

magnitude
of
means

arkable
:

additional will in
be
known

testimony
by

the of

lu mi

its

quality,
and

also,
stars

th

of

the

planets

configuration,
influence^. be and in
fixed

and

by

th

which

contain if it happen

the

malefic
that

Hence,
or

Saturn

signs, in

and

tile will

opposition
death

to

the

Sun,

contrary

condition,
either
:

produce
of

by
or

sufibcation,

occasioned
or

itudes

people,
he
he
or

by

hanging
and the
same

strangulation
the

so

wise,
to

should
him,

be

occidental,
operate
of

Moon effects.
the

be

succe-

will

If

he

ted

in

places by

signs
beasts:
same

bestial
and,

form,

native

will

royed

wild
at

if

Jupiter

also
the

offer
death

iesii

being
occur

the

time
and
by

badly
day
;

afflicted,
for example,
If

wil being

in
to

public,

by
be

sed

combats

with

wild

beasts.

Saturn

posited

Placidus,
these words

in

treating
:
*^

of

the

natirity also
a

of

Lewis,
us

Cardinal
what
;

Zacbiay
the in

This
were

example concerning the


enemies

teaches violent
death

sentia

nts

of

Ptolemy place,

when,
to

pe

mptory

both the the

meet

together,
is

it is
sometimes

be

under-

ood,

tiiat from quite


to
a

in

nativity
unfortunate

the

violence position

first
;

pre-

dained

of

the

Apheta

at

other

mes

the
be
in

contrary.
the and
cause

But,
of

because

the

direct

direction
was

hap-

ned

terms

Mercury,
so

the
you
may

sickness
perceive

attended this
to

delirium
true

lethargy,

that

have

the

of

the

native's

death.''

(Cooper's

Translation,

200

PTOLSMY^S

TBTRABIBlOS.

[Book

IV.

in opposition he will cause

prison : if Ke be configurated with if n^r pent Mercury^ the constellation of the Serand especially in the sphere, and in terrestrial signs oJF the zodiac, he will produce
death

either death in

to

of

the

luminaries

in the ascendant^^

by

venomous

And, reptiles and wild beasts. Mercury to Saturn thus and


ensue or

wounds should Venus

or

bites, and

by

by Pisces,

poison
or

or

female

combined^ If Saturn treachery.

self also attach herdeath will then be in Virgo

signs, and watery death by means he will operate if found near suffocation ; and, he be in tropical or quadrupedal in

configurated
of
water,

with the Moon, by drowning and

Argo,

by shipwreck. signs, and the Sun opposition


;
or

Should be either if, instead

conjunctionwith
Sun,

him,

or

in

of.the caused
the

Mars
the

by

so should fall of houses

present
or

himself,
; and,

death

buildings

will be if posited in

mid-heaven,
"

death
are

will

happen

by falls from
effects

heights

or

precipices.

^These
as

the various

of Saturn,

when

configurated if in signs of human Mars, in opposkion Sun to the or


dition, will
war,

described.

form,
or

and
and

posited

Moon,

in quartile io con-* contrary

foreign
death

will

suicide ; be inflicted by women,


of
women
:

operate by or

death

by

slaughter, either in civil or her testimony, if Venus add


or

employment

and,

or

death with them, highwaymen. If Mars


near

should from robbers, thieves, will happen be in mutilated imperfect signs, or


he

assassins in the Mercury figurated also be conby

br

the

Gorgonf

of

Perseus,

will produce

death

by

Bih

av9";o(7"offqo-ii ff^ortitf
*^

hurtli

Ton

potntf:

wbich
opposed

Allatiiui
to

has of

translated,
**

if he

shoald

be

in

the

iaminariea'' copy
as

(tiin horote"po
1541,
as

ascendant alteri luminum


as

the

ei^er
; but

opponaiw)
Pemgio,
1646,
a

the

lAtin

of Basle,
now

well

that

of

give

the

passage p" 201

rendered.
the word

And

it appears

(where
*"

at^iifwx"r"""
to

phtce, sabseqaent be properly occurs),tint it can only

in

translated

t Caput

apposition Medusao.

in

the ascendant.'*

capitation,
he

or

by
cause

mutilation
death

of
by

iimb.

If found

in

Scorpio
burning Should

urus^

will
or

surgical
or

amputation^

searing,
found

also
the

by

spasms

convulsions.
above
or
or

in

mid-heaveii,
be

either by

below

th

th,

death

wiH

inflicted
be
in
or

crucifixion
of

impalement,
or

especially
If

if he

the

vicinity
opposition
:

Cepheus
to

meda. Andro-

descending,
death
fractures.

in

the

ascendant*,

will falls

produce and
to

by

fire
Should

and,

if

in

quadrupedal
however,

signs,
bear death
from

Jupiter,
same

testimo

Mars,
the

and
wrath

be of

at

the

time

afflicted,
and

will

from

princes

and

kings,

cial judi-

condemnation*

If

it

happen in
the

that first of

the

malefics and

be

in

concurrence

with
in
the mutual

other

instance,
the

afterwards
situations,

osition^
of
or

in
the

any

aforesaid
yet further

evil
;

racte cha-

death

will and

be

augmented will
depend

but

it

cies
which

quality,
may be

its

dominion, of
the

upon place.

that

in

occupation

ansretic
in
the be

Aud^ places,

both

the

malefics
of

claim
who

prerogative
thus

anaeretic
cast

bodies
interment,

persons

die

will

abroad
and
the

out withbirds
malefics birds

and

will will

be

devoured
ensue,

by

beasts
when
to

circumstances

especially similar
in
the

be

found

in
not

sigt\^
any

form

beasts

and offer the

provided
to

one

of
the

benefics
nor

should
to

mony testi-

the

place

below

eartbf,

anceretic

es. death
that be
the

Lastly,

will

occur

in

foreign

lands,
the

when

it

may

en

planets

controuling
houses
;

anaeretic

places

posited

in

cadent

especially

if the

Moon

l)

At9mfWM9Km.

Vide
to
**

note

in

p.

200.
or

That

is

say/t"e
aiove
the

lower

heaven,

imum-coeli.
^"

"

^Wballey

ha9
"9$

lated

it,

earth,''

instead

of

bekto

;''

mistaking

wff

202

FTOLBMT's

TifTRABIBLOS.

[fi00" IV.
be

present
or

in the

said

places

also^

or

if she

found

in

quartile

in opposition^.

Cj^ajpter X.
Tte In
the

'perMital foregoing
of
the

Dimsions
brief

of

Time,

addition various
respect

to

the

observations,
attention

forms
to

deaths
division

further

applicable is demanded requires


to

to

with

of

time,

which

be

contemplated

in its natural

order

and
cases,

succession.
a

Kow
general
the
race

as,

in all genethlialogical

certain
or

common

and and

arrangement,
or

aHecting

the

region
to

country,

generation,

is pre-supposed particular
the

be

in operation,
relating
to

to

which
fbrm habits

arrangement of
and
the

inferences,
of the

the

body,

properties
each

mind,

and
;

variations,

must

be

subservient

national in as, and

On

this chapter how

Whalley
malevolent
a

makes
soever,

the

following
kills
;

"

annotations
and,
in
most

One

*'

direction, ties,
to

rarely of

nativiconcur

"

there
:

is required

train

malevolent

directions
concur so

to

''

death

where
aid
or

several

malevolent

directions the

together*

"

without
it

the
life. such the

intervenings

of

benevolents,

they

fail not

to

destroy
''

In

trains

of

directions,
and give

the
the

author
causer

here
of

disting^isfaeth
quality
of

be-

"

tween

billing doth

planet
not

the

of death
malevolent
;

(4

for

one

planet
is the

both^'
shews

The
the

foremost
-

the death

"

train

killing directions,

place,
though and

and

time

of
tlie

but

the
the

*^

following
train

benevolent,
none

shew for the

quality. observe
also of

If

**

fall all together,

follow,
distance
to

quality

those
;

**

which
"

precede,
the

though

at

and
the which

benevolent preservation
is
the

for, yet

though

benevolent

contribute

life,

*'

they
And the

frequently
with

specify
our

the

disease

the

cause

of

death.
stars,

**

these,
of the

author
and

tells

us,

concur

configurating
in which the

*'

quality In
be

stars

signs,
the

and

the

terms

lords

'*

happen.
are

violent

deaths,
and

genethliacal
malefics

positions
affect

of the and

li[{h

"

to

observed,
also

how by

this

them,"

[kow
deM.^

''

they] are

concerned

directions

in

the

qaabty*

of

e
are

respects^

certain

causes

more

general
before taken,
in

and

predominating
causes,

pre-supposed
must

in

existence be the

particular

care

consequently

order
nature,

to

make
to

an

rence
the

consistent

with
and

course

of

observe
never

ys

original
of

predominating
similarity
s^n

cause,

and

sight

it 3

lest

some

in

nativities
when

(if any
the

such

ld

exist)

might
cause

induce

assertion,

original itself be

ominating
overlooked, white
the

proceeding
that
the

from of

the

region will straight


or

ha

native with the

Ethiopia
and of

born
;

complexion,
other

and
that

long

hair
of
3
or,

or

hand,

native
and

Germany curled
and

Gaul

be said
but
:

black

in

complexion,
are

have

hair

tha

nations
that
so,

polished
people of

in
of
any

manners,

cultivate
and without

learning,

the

Greece
other

are

barbarous
"

rate illit

and

in
the

short,

countries;
and with

dul

sidering
courses

national
of

diiTerences
"

variations

in
the

thei

eral

life.
the

So

also,
manner

regard

to to

division

time,

it. is

in

same

essential

consider
and
to

ferent

qualities
the

of

the

several fitness

ages
of every

of

life,

pre det

appropriate
;
a

age
the

to

such
error

eventsr

may

be arise
by

expected from

in

order

to

avoid

gross

which
the

ht

merely
to

vague
some

consideration deed rather


or

of

sub je

attributing
a

infancy
and

circumstance
to

complete

nature

belonging
old

manhood,
of
to

ascribing
some

to

extreme

age

the
to

procreation
youth
such
to

children,
adapt,

other

action
to

belonging
separate

and

contrary^

each

age
the

circumstances
be

by

due

observation
thereto.

of

periods,

suitable

an

ropriate

The

mode

of
one

consideration*
and
the

applipable
same

to

human

nature,
to

universally

the
seven

and

it

is

analogous
It,

rangement.
*

of

planetary
divisions

orbsf.
of

therefore,

With
will,

respect of
course,

to

the
be

periodical remembered,

time, Sun, in

t It

tbat

the

the

Ptolemaic

204
duly
commences

Ptolemy's

tbtrabiblos.

[Bool;IV"
life, and the Moon it ; and
last of the in fact, it

with
next

the

first age

of human
that of the

first sphere
terminates planetary

above
the

the earth,

with
spheres,

final age of man, the and is that of Saturn ; and, which that
a

accordingly
sphere being

happens

take effect

in

subjectedto
are

necessary,

must

be

considered

qualities of each corresponding age of life, each .age These one sphere. particular observations because divisions of time the general by means of the spheres, as a primary

the

appropriate

distinctions are to be ; although made minor arrangement in nativities. by means of the existing peculiarities found for four Hence, the first age of infancy, endures which with the quadrennial period of the years, agreeing in number
Moon,

moist

is consequently incompact, and

adapted

to

her ;

being

in its

nature

presenting

rapidity

by moist things, and possessing nourished incompleteness Its mental is likewise in accordance habit. her operatite with its familiar relation to the Moon, and influence.
The

being of growth^ a highly variable

dates age after this continues for ten years,. and accommoIn (his Mercury. itself to the second sphere, that of reasoning faculties of the miiid period, the intellectual and
the seeds of learnings their character, imbibing it were, as the elements and germs -of the and developing, The mind genius and abilities, and their peculiar quality.

begin

to

take

is also 'aroused

to

discipline and

instruction,

and

to

its first

exercises. Venus

the next and third ^e, which with lasts throughout the following of eight years, the number her, her own : from the semii^^l the movement of period impetuosity and an as as unrestrained well vessels originates, in amours. precipitancy

corresponds

subject for to the fourth sphere, that of the Sun : it endures Authority to the Sun's number. nineteen years, according
and adult

The

fourth

age

next

succeeds,

and

is

,X.]
action
now

commences

in
and

the

mind^
are

the

career

of
and

life

is

ered

upon,

distinction
are

glory for
more

desired^ orderly

puerile
and

egularities pursuit
Mars,
next

relinquished
honour.

conduct,

of

after

the

Sun, duration

claims
with

the

fifth
own

age, period,
life,

that

of
viz.

hood,
years.

agreeing
He
care,

in induces

-his of

teen

greater
trouble. sixth
sphere, years

austerity

together

vexation,

and
the the

Jupiter age,

occupies during
He

and

influences
to

the

ma-

twelve the

corresponding
of

his
of

own

riod.

operates

relinquishment
tumult,
and

labour,

ha"

rdous

employment

and

produces

greater
the

gra*
claim

ty,

foresight,

prudence,
and

and

sagacity,

favouring

honour,

respect,

privily.
last sphere, He

Saturn,
as

moving

in
with

the

regulates
obstructs
$

the the

final

old

Cy

agreeing
the and

its

chillness.
and

mental
them

ements,

appetites
in

enjoyments
with
the

rendering

becile

dull,

conformity

dullness

of

his

motion. The life


common

properties

attributable general
manner,

to

the
to

various
this

times
previous

are

subject,
but

in

aptation;
respective

there

are

particular
of

periods^
which
ironi whole
case

arising
also
the

from'-

peculiarities
and
that is
one

nativities,

require

etermination,
;

must

be
say,

ascertained
the

ruling
and

rogat pronot

to

from
as

of
of
from

them, the
the

rom

any For

single
example,

only,

in

the

donation
ascendant
to

ife.
to

prorogation
to
events

made
the

be
or

applied

affecting
;

body,
the
or

and

traveU

ing,

change

of

residence
the

that

irom

part

of
5

Fortmie,

incidents
Moon,
to

affecting affections

substance
of
the

wealth and
to

that

from

he

mind,
the

communion*

nd

cohabitation;
;

that from

from
the

Sun^
to

to

dignities
other

md

lory

and

that

mid^faeaven,

patfidtikr

206

ptolbmy's

tjitrabiblos.

[Book
friendship,
at
one
or

IV.
and the

circumstances
the
same

of life, such

as

employment,
So

possession time,
not

of

children* planet^
sole

that

thus,

and

any

single
the
occur

whether
;
same

benefic
for many

malefic,

will
events

possess

dominion
at

conflictifig
and
a

frequently
at
one

the

period,
a

person

may,
his and

and
;
or

the be

same

time,
once

lose ill in

kinsman,
yet

yet

ioherit

substance

at

health,
to

prosperous
;
or

advantageously with
a

established adversity
and
and

in

regard
yet,
;
or

fortune

be

struggling
be

in want,

notwithstanding,
may
are

also

father

beget
:

children
because

he

experience

other

similar

contrarieties which
may

individuals
the

subjecttcr
mind,
the

occurrences

affect either
of wealth,
at

body,
are

the
not

rank,

or

the condition
or

and
same

which period.

altogether
of

fortunate

unfortunate

the

Something
cases

the

kind

will, however,
or

frequently
when

happen meetings

in of

of perfect the
bene-

good fics
or

fortune*

distress,
may
concur

all
the
humdn

malefics

in
are

all

or

most

of

tions. proroganature

Still such
is not in general or evil, but rather

cases

but
to

rare,

because

subjected
to

the

extremity
alternation

either
and

of

good

their moderate

counter-

change.
The

prorogatory in the
the
:

places mode

must^

therefore,
out;

be

separately
the

distinguishe

biefore pointed
must

and

planets
consideration

meeting

prorogations
not

again
may

be be

all taken anaeretic

into

only

those of

which

(as in the
may

case

of the

duration

life), nor
in

those

only
or

which

be also
prorogation
configurated

bodily*, or configurated in trine or those sextile.

opposition

quartile, times

but

And,
by the

first, the

in each
or
:

will be
with
there

governed
actual
no

planet

occupying
itself

the

prorogatory
planet
thus

degree

if, however,
nearest

be found

constituted,
until in

the

planet preceding inay be in aspect

will govern
to

the

times

another,
the

which

the

degree
and

following
one,

order

of the
same
I'

signs,

shall take

them;
'

this

again,
"

will

do

the

il

the

next

in

succession
to

shall
other

take planets

theio'^.

The

like

rul

ains,

with

respect respect

any
to

received of
the

intoilonn-'
the
terms.

n^

and

with
in will

those

in the

occupation ascendant,
to

Further, tances

prorogations be equal
;

of

degrees
times the other

in

number
in

the

ascensional from
in

particular
to

latitude
the

but,

prorogation
;
to

mid-

ven,

times

of

culmination

and, the

gations proroor

they
or

will

be

in

proportion
and
has

ascensions,
on

de

nsions,
to

culminations,

will

depend

their
in

mity proxi-

the

angles
of

as

been

already

said

treating

duration

lifef.
of

The

arbiters

general
;

times
arbiters of

are

to

be

determined periods have


is the

by
as

th

egoing
viz.
the

method
after

but

of

annual
which
the

fo lo

the has
each

number been place


rate

years

elapsed
to

birth
from
at

nce

ascertained,
of
o(

amount

ojected
the

prorogation,
one

in

succession
and

signs,

the

sign

for

year:(,

"

On

this

passage,

Whaliey
in
m^ets

*'

remarks,
ray

we

are

to

pbserve

in

direc

on,

that
the
it is

the

star

exact

with
ray
and

the
;

prorogator then
on.

shall
the
But

be

rul

until

prorogator shieill
take

another
dominion, exiu^tly,

that
so

planet
if
no

whose

ray

the

plane

aspect

the

hyleg(prorogator)
is
to

that of the
as

which the.time,
iord
a

casts

its

rays

biefo

the

prorogator ray
direction
come^

be

taken direction.

for

ruler

till
the

another

pl

net's

in

by
must

And

of

term,

in

which

the

falls,

be

considered

co-partner

in

this

minion*''

t Vide

Chap. Greek that

14,

Book
simply

3.
t"

t The

is

tic

wri/xir*

""tii

{#"iof
now

but

the although each

context

ves

the

entire

meaning Perugio

must

be
it
"

as

given,
year
to

in

translation
explains lor
to
at

of

renders annual

one
"

degree*

lley

that taking
in

by
of

periods
for
every
are

the

author from the


and

intends birth, the sign

profec
addone

tions:

the

which,
the
is the

year
at

sign

the

sign
year

which

aphetics sign

birth, for

which
and

ends

the
that

desired
is

profectional

that

year,
so

lord

of

sign

chronocrator

(arbiter)

for

that

year;

far

rd

of

the

last
to

sign* periods
:

is

to

be

assumed
by
months,

as

arbiter.
the
same

And^ rule
of is
to

th
be

regard
observed
as

reckoned

for

in
from

this
the

case

also^
of

the the

number

nthj

counted

month
as

nativity^
dominion per
days,
must

rojected
in the

from

such

places

possess

the

of

ar,

proportion
the
case

of

twenty-eight reckoned

days
by of

sign.
the
number

kewise,
of
the

in

of

periods
from

dayi
the
two

counted monthly

the

day
of

birth,

be

pro je

from

places
a

dominion,

allowing

h
It

sign
is,

days

and

thirdf.
to

however,
to

necessary

notice
;

the

ingresses
they take

made
effect

ces small

allotted degree
made

di"rent
on

periods
events
on

for

the Saturn,

of

the

period.
of

Thus,

resses

by

places
those

general
by the
;

periods,
Jupiter,

uire

special
of
annual

observation

;
;

made

ACts

periods
on

Uiose

made

by

Suo^
the

Mars, Moon's

us,

and
over

Mercury,

monthly. It
must
are

places

and

nsit

daily
general
that,

places. periods
to

also chiefly
the

be

remembered,
over

tha

iters

of and

paramount

th

s;

their

influence,
acts

arbiters
own

of

lar particu-

periods

(each

of

whom

by

its

proper

nature)

rth

be

in

15^ six

of

Gemini,

to

15^

of
l^

Cancer

serves

the
the

first
last

year;

ut

the
Moon

first
and

months
Jupiter;

aire ruled
and
of
shall
""

Mercury^

and

six

ibe

ao

on.''

The
which

Latin
the

translation
number says

Basle,

1541,

says,

'^tbe

lord

of

that

sig

terminate/'
a

lVhalley

here,

let

sign

be

addedbefore

for

each

motttb

to

th

ipiof-tlie
Gemini,
the

year.

jSo,

in

the
15^

example of

proposed,

the
for

hwt
the
for

15

and
kst
;

the
15^

fintf
of
so

Cancer,

shall first from


IS^

serve

fir

onth:

Canoer
on.

and

the days,

of
15^

Leo,
of

th

econd

montii

and

And and

fi"r

Gennni
"o.*'

5^

creancer,

rules

two
*^

days
that

eight

hours
speatung

after
of

iHrtb,

Ffaicidiis
to

4s

oCopiniwi,
of
of

PtdkAiy,
of
he

annnal
;

places,

be
he

understood

the

phiees

seoondary
hints
at

directions
the places

and

th

hen

speaks

the

menstrual,

of

pr"^e"-

ent

either
also

co-operation
operate
on

or

obstpuction by

atid
or

thai

the

csses

events^

increasing

diminisk-

their

force

and

exfent^. property,
by
the

The

general will

characteristic
he

and

the

duration

of
as

period,
by
the

indicated
the
terms

place
and
of

of

prorogation, by
the

jord
of
the

of

general
$

tiroes,
means

planet

in
sub*

sse^sion

by

the each

familiarity
planet,
and and

ting, of

froqi
which

the

actual
they may

birth,
have

between

thci

ces

respectiyely
of time

originally give*indicaby
means

en

domioion.
whether
own

The
the
event

arbiters will
or

will
or

also evil,

be

good

of

ir

naturally

benefic

malefic

property
or

and

ment, tempera-

and
of

by

their
they

original
have

familiarity
become
more

variance
But
the

with
period,
is

the

ce

which
event

lords. strongly
annual
causes

ch
the

the

will

become
of

evident,
and monthly

shewn

relative
the

positions wherein

the

signs

ards

places
the

the

exist,

and

also

by

the

resses

of

planetsf.

Ptecidus

si^y3,

that

"

iictiYe
cai|se
as

ii^^repi^es^
tl^em
Ptolemy
to

if

tlicy

h^

foinUai

to

th

pre-ordained
diminish
4."

effects,
or

influence;
has

if dissimilar,

they

either

retard;

it

in

the

lastCI^apter

Book

(Oooper's
observes,

Translation,

p. the the

37.)
diiectioRS

t Placidus
to

that
and

"^

primacy

of

tlje
Ptolemy

ngsiiea*

tors

their

promittors,

lords

of

the

terms,

call
general

the

General i""

Arbiters

of

Times,

because
as

they
motion
a

pre-ordain

the
an4 time
know"

times

ik^iiB
loqg,

effects;
disi^QYers
and
yews.

whiebt
its

its after

is
tery
we

slaw knag

its perse;

verance

efieols In
order

thai
in

iifter

months
of
time,

that
montk

may

thi

ei^teDjt

oa

what

particular
these

and

day

the

effeota

ap

pesjr,

Ptolemy
the

pr^osjis

motions
agree

for together,
manifests

observatios, then

vhepcin,

wbeB

wajority

of

the
or

cauaes

douhtless

th

effect

is aecompliabed,
pu

"M"8t

dearly

itself.^
in

(Cooper*s
of
seeon-

amMion,

WQ)

And

he

says

slterwaiids,
fce.
^

speaking subsequent

ry

dii;eolicns,
of
the

progressions,
causes

iogresscai
our

these

mo-

lions
the

demand
to

greatest

attention."
p.
4S8,

(Ibid.

p.

110

Appendix

the

same

book,

at

the

piefier

equation

'The

mode

in
to

which
the

the

Sun.

and

Moon
to

may annual
should

be
and

disposed^ monthly
they,

reference is
of

signs

relating
For

iods,
date

also
the and

indicative.
nativity,
keep good
not
a

example,
in
of

from

be

posited

concord
at

with
the

the

operati

places, will
if

position
but,

concord

ingresses, evil.
places,

produce
they be be
the

if adversely with
the

posited,

And

o,

in

concord in

said
in

an

vided quartile,

they
to

contrary

condition, will
nor
cause

and

opposition
:

transits,

they

evil

should

they,

ever,

not

be

in

quartile,

in
then

opposition, will
not

but

otherwise

configurated,

their

influence

be

equally

efic.

Should
as

it happen
well
as

that of
the
a

the

same

planets
the
nature

may
eiTect
;

be

lords
be

of
extreme

th

es*,

ingresses,

will
more

unalloyed, unmitigated,
only

if

of

favourable evil.
times,

and
the

larly particuplanets

if
of of
or

And

should

said hold

lords date

the

but^

likewise provided
should

dominion
that

the

the
most
same

nativity, of

and
them,
or,

also
tend the
to^

all

th

ogations,
one

or

depend

and

the

place,
yet

should

prorogatioiis meetings
all,
or

no

so

constituted,
at

notwithstanding,
be found
they
to

if the

oc-

cu
most

the

periods
or

be

either
wholly

benefic

malefic,
evil

will

produce,

in

ects,

good

or

fortune,

respectively.

or

measurement to

of
16th
canon

the

arcs

of

direction,
which

is

also
as

treated
:"

of,

ence

the

of

Placidus, Add
;

is
arc

follows

To

equate
ascension
ascensions

the

Arc of

of
the

Direciion,
natal Sun ecliptic,

the for take

of
sum

direction
in

to

ght

look

this the then, the


and
two

the and

table minute

ght

under

the

and
that and
sum

degree
in

longitude
reckon

corresponding in birth,
indicate how has
as

witii
many

the

best

ephe-

ris, hour
of

days
at

hours

Sun,
minute.

from

tlie The

da
num-

of

arrived
many

thfU;

degree

days

years

every

hours

over,

reckon

month."

(Ibid.

p.

55.)

It

is in

this

method, that

whjch
and

preserves
seasons

natural
to

order

and

succession^

times

require

be

contemplated.

And in its
events

now,

in adverting

to

the

scope

allotted
of times

to

this work forms here


of

commencement,

all further
take

adaptation

the

liable

to

effect
the
events,

at

parUcular

will

be
the

relinquished;
stars

because

operative
whether order, of
if

influences
general
care or

which

exercise

in all

particular,
that the
causes

may
causes

be

arranged
set

in proper by
the

be

taken

the

forth
any

Rules

Science,

and

arising iirom

existing

commixture,

be

duly

combined

and

blended

together.

THE

END.

AiPiPia"^iiz"

lAo,

I,

Almagest

Kook

Vlll,
the

Chap.
fiteA

IV.

THE
IWBWt

vBtfetrs

coimdlations

of

start

lidViAg

dtt"^

dirty

describfcd,

thtit

aspects

rttnAlh

to

bfe irtvfe^t

Independently
the
or

of thestedfastand
preserve
or

immutafate^spect6M4rith
either rectilinearly,
have
to

said

stars

among
other
as

themselves,
similar forms*,

triangularly, aspects

by

they

also

certain

considered
Sun
earth

referring
or

exclusively
of
the

the
;

nets pla-

and
others
the
to

the
the

and

Moon,
4

parts others,

zodiac
to

certain

only

and

again,
or

the

earthy

planets

and

the

Sun

and

Moon,

parts

of the

zodiac^

combined.

With
aspects
stars,
on one

regard
are

to

the

planets

only^
as

and

parts
to
stars

of

the

zodiac,
the

properly
the

considered
planets of
the

made

them may

by be
are

fixe

when

said
the

and
those
;

fixed

posited
drawn

and
the

same

circles
or,

which if they

through
on

poles
circles, may

of

zodiac
a

also,
or

be

posited

different
them

provided
be
preserved

trinal
;

sextile

distance
a

tw be

thatpart

is

to
more,

say,
or

di^la^jf
distance

equal

to

right

angle of
be
any
on

and
a

third

equal
that
to

to

two

thirds
stars

right
such

angle
parts
the

and
the

provided,

also

the

fixed

of

circle
These

as

are

liabl

be

transited

by

oiie

of

planets.
"

parts

ar

"'

That

is to

say,

by

the

opposition,

trine,

"c.

*i*

-.^"H..

-";,"."

.i-'.,.^.

planetary
the

motions*

And
of the
or

ts

fa^

as

the

five

planets

cerned)

aspects

fixed

stars

depend
made
to

upon
in

ible

mutulil above

conjunctions,
prescribed
depend
of
on

configurations^
with
respect

mi

but,

the

Sun
and
a

n,

they

oocultations,
stars*

conjunctions,
is
when

suc

ent

risings
invisible
)
centre;
on

the

Occultation
carried
it is under

omes

by

being
when

the
under

rays
th^

of

inary

conjunction,
and
out

pUced

ltmii
to

y's

succedent

rising,
the the

when

it begins

ar
In

istsuitig
to

beyond
earth and

rays.
aspects
of
common

regard
id
;

the

only"
arb

the

fixed
term

sta

four

number,

known
more

by

the

es

to

speak,

however, the

particularly,
or

they

are

ntal
the

horizon,

meridian
horison,

mid-heaven
the meridian of
the the
as

above
or

h^

occidental
the earths

and

mid

vea

below

And
senitfa,

in

that
the

part
whole

earth

where

equator found
once

is
to

in
and

the
set,

of
as

fixed
below

sta

rise

and

to

be
$

above

well

hy

in

each

revolution being in
the

because
manner

the
on

situation
the
or

of^tb
of

sdf

the

equator,

this

plane

""ci,
one

thereby

prevents

acmstiuit

visibility
But

inviaibility

any

of

th^

parallel pole
set

circles.
the

in

other

parts

of

h,

where
stars
ton

the
cah
never

of
nor

equator rise
$

is

in

the the

fceuitfa, equator

because

its

t^n

the

jplabe

of

the

horizon^
thus
"

and
one

ohrcumscnbea
ftbove
in
one

hembpher^
below
every
the
star

(which eArtb)
ttust

it
such

ci"atei,

and

et

in

tuahner,
the Ia

that

revolo^
soatte

twice bdow
tiiese

transit

meridian,
other

ii

above,

others

tjie earth.
vxtrbnle

dediaatiDns,
the

e\!er,

bdiween

positiox"
of
the

of

^equator^

mebtioaed^
others
mrim

diereare

certain
f

circles
the

visible

cotisequendy,

visible .dways intercepted stais


can

eeathefiTStof^h

circles

and

the

poles

neither

ri

transit
a

the

meridian

above

the

earthy

if the
earth,

said
if

istars
on

be

on

circle

always

visible ; but
The both
on

below
stars,

the

a
on

circle
the each
once occupied

never

visible. parallels,
once

other

however,
set,

situated
are

greater revolution
on

rise and
meridian
"

and

found earth,
the

in
and

the

above

the
cases,

that

below

the

earth.
round

In

all these
any
one

time
to

in proceeding

from

angle
tts

the

same

again,

must

be
one

everywhere

equal

in
;

duration,
the the
;

for

it is

marked in passing

by

sensible

revolution

and
to

time
angle

occupied

from

either
is
of

meridianal
also
one

angle

trically diameit h
passage

opposite,
marked from by
the

everywhere

equal So,
its

because
the

half

revolution. angle
equal
to

also^

either

horizontal
same

opposite
of

angle
wherever

is

again
the

effected
equator

in the may
be

portion
for

time,

in the
an

zenith,

it is then
;

likewise
on

marked
.

by

the

half the

of

entire

revolution

because
are

such

position well by But

of
the in

equator,
as

all the. parallels

then

divided,
two

as

horizon
all other
the

by

the

meridian,
the

into
time

equal

parts.
a

declinations,
earth

of

passage
of

of

semicircle below

above
the

is

not

earth,

except

only

jequal in the oblique

to
case

that

its passage

of

the

equinoctial
only

one

circle itself, which, by the horizon divided


being
bisected
that

in

an

sphere,

is the

into

two

equal

parts, and

all others
arcs.

(its parallels)
It follows,

into dissimilar
the

unequal

accordingly,
or

time

contained meridian, and


such

in
must

the

space

between
to

rising
time the
as are

setting,
the

and
same

either

be equal
or

the

between

meridian
(equally
the earth.
or

rising

setting;
of
the

because

meridian
above sphere,
or

divides
iinder

portions

parallels
in
an

But

in proceeding
to

oblique
the

from
must

time

occupied
because
sphere

rising be
entire equal

setting
;

either

meridian, right

unequal
portions
to

and above

in

ja.

sphere,
are,

equal,
a

the only,
in
a

the the
stars

earth
earth
may
io-

in

right
for
on

those

below
whatever

whence,

instance,
the

right
must

sphere,

be

together

meridian

also

all rise and

set

ther,
the

until
zodiac
whatever

their
;

progress
while,
stars
on

becomes
the other

perceptible
band,
on

by
in
an

the

pole

oblique

here,

may

be
nor

together
set

the
;

meridian
for
the

ca

ither

all

rise

together
must

together
later
than

more

uthern

stars

always
set

rise

those

which

northern,

and made

earlier*.
the

The
or

aspects

by
the

fixed

stars,

in

regard

to

the

net pla

parts in
or

of
a

zodiac,
manner,

and

the

earth

combined,
or

sidered,

general
of
part

by
said

the

rising,
stars

meridianal

sition,
any

setting
or

the

fixed
;

in
their Sun,

conjunction
aspects

planet

of

the

zodiac
means

but
the

operly

distinguishable,
modes
:"
r

by

of

in

the

nin

lowing
1.

The

first

is
with

called
the

matutine
Sun

subsolar,
in the
the
at

when

the

star

nd

together aspect,
one

oriental oriental,
the the

horizon.

species
;

is
the

called
star,

invisible,

an

cedent

rising

when

commencement

occuUation,
the

rises
precise

immediately
co-rising;
the

after

Sun:
the
star

another is found

led

oriental

when

partile

conjunction
is
the

with

Sun

in and

the

oriental

horizon
;

her
star,

oriental,
to

precedent,
appear,
is
star

visible
the

rising
Sun.

when

beginning
second
;. when

rises
termed
is

before

2.

The

aspect the

matutine
on

location
the

in

th

heaven
or.

found
the
one

meridian,
on

either

below

the

earth,

while

Sun

is
is

the
a

oriental
succedent

zon.

And

of

this

aspect,

species
the

called

and

oriental

location
after
:

in
the

mid-heaven,

invisible;
star

\,

immediately
on

Sun's

rising,
is
the

the

shall

the

meridian -heaven

another
when,
on

precise
as

oriental
Sun

location

in
is

the
at

mid
the
same

exactly meridian; mid-heaven


above

the

rises, is
the the

th

time
location
to

the the

another
;

ent ori

precedent
shall
may
come

in

when earth,

star

the

meridian
rise.

the

and

th

then

immediately

216
3"

APPBNPIX.

the Sun setting, ia whan the oriental, boris^on^ but the star in the mfty be actiully sa is Called One the of this aspoet of the forms QCcideiitAU the star sets setting, invisible; when oriental, ^ucoedent b the precise Sun's rising : another immediately after the The thirds called
matutiJie

the star sets at the moment co-setting, when rising; apotber ia the oriental, precedent, Sun's ai)d Sun does npt rise until immediately the s^etiipgf when

oriental

of the

visible after

the setting pf the star. 4" The fourth aspect

is named meridianal subsolar, and but Bua is actually op the the meridian, takes plaqe when is diurnal Of this, one the oriecttal horizon. the ^tar on and
invisible ; when
the
star

rises while

the

Sun

is posited

on

the meridian
;

aboye

the

earth

anotlier

the the star rises while when meridian below the earth* 5^ The Mlh is called meridianal

is nocturnal is Sun

and
on

visible the

placed
in

location
star,

the be
at

mid-*
the
are

bea^m
latne

when
on

the Suo,
the

as

well

as

the

may
iwo

itime

meridian*
when

Of
the

this aspect,
star

sorts

di"rnaJ above
earth,

and

invisible!
together

is
or

on on

the that

meridiaa
below
are

the earth,

with the
to

Sun,

the
noo"-

diametrically and
of the^e^
is

opposite
one

the $iin"

Two

also
the

tumal,
the

is invisible
earth,

^ when
with star is on
to

star

is
t

on

BH^ridiaii under

the

together
the

the Sun
the

the

other, however,

vieible; when

meridian

above 6. The
on

opposite is meridianal setting) when -sixth is the occidental horizon, while the Sun
one

the eiiarth,diametrically

the

Sua.
the star

is found

on

the

meridian.
Che
e

Of tbia,
9Bi$

species jisdiurnal

and

invisible 5 when
the
star

staf

is above ^he earth on while the Sun the aod vifiiblc; when other is nocturnal below the earth. Siua is on the meridian

meridian
sets

tho the

while

7
the

"

The

star

seventh is found
the

aspect
on

is called vespertine
oriental

subsolar while
the

$ when

the

horizon,

Sun

ia

posited

on

occid^taJ

bpri^op,^

Ow

fo^m of this aspect

IS

the

vespertine

succedent
sunset
:

rising,
another

visible ; when
is
the

the

star

rises

immediately
co-rising
the
same

after
;

precise
sets

vespertine
at
one

when
:

the

star

rises

and

the

Sun

and

time
;

another the
star

is the rises

precedent,

vespertine
before

rising,
the

invisible
sets.

when

immediately

Sun

8.

The
;

eighth
when earth,

is named
the
star

vespertine

location

in

the

midor

heaven

is
the

on

the

meridian,
is placed
on

either
the
a

above

below

the

while

Sun
one

occidental
vesper*

horizon,
tine
there

Qf

this aspect,

kind
;
:

is called
when

visible
star

location

in

the

mid-heaven
sunset

the

is

found
vespertine

immediately location

after

another
;
:

is

the

precise
star

in the

mid-heaven
of
sunset

when

the is

is found

there

at

the

moment

another

the
;

vespertine
when the

precedent
star

location
there

in

the

mid-heaven, before

invisible
sunset.

arrives
9.

immediately
aspect
the

The

ninth

is called
Sun,

vespertine

setting

when

the

star,

together
of
;

with

is

on

the occidental

horizon.
and of

One visible

form

this aspect
when the

is the
star,
at

vespertine,
the
commencement

succedent

setting
tation,

its occulis the


cise premoment

sets

immediately
setting
Sun
:

after
;

the the

Sun
star

another
at

vespertine

when

sets

the

same

with
;
sets

the

another

is the

precedent,

invisible

setting

when

the the

star,

before

it emerges

from

its occultation,

before

Sun.

Almagest

Book

II.

Extract
regulated the

from

Chap.

IX.

Qf Circumstances
"

by

Ascensions.
of
a

In

any

climate
to

whatever^

magnitude number

given

day

or

nijght
proper

is
to

be
that

computed

by

the

of ascensional

times
mag-

particular

climate.
F
P

For

example,

the

218

APPENDIX.

iiiiude of the day will be ascertained between degree the Sun*s zodiacal
opposite,
the

by

and
th^

numbering the degree


signs;
the

the

limej

cally diametrithat

in the

succession
the

of

and

of
the

night,

by numbering
to

times, onwards, occupied

from

degree
order

trically diameof

opposite
signs,
by
to

the

Sun,

in
by

the

the degree

actually

the

Sun times

because, ed, obtainto

dividing by

the

respective
the

amounts

of these

so

fifteen,

number

of

each

space twelve,
of

wil) be exhibited
instead of

equatorial if the ;, and


result

hotirs

belonging
be
the

division
will
shew hour

made
numbers

by

fifteen^ the
to
one

degrees
said

equivalent

temporal

of

either

of

the

spaces

respectively*.
of
any temporal
to

The
more

inagnitude
easily found

hour

may

be, however,
Table the

by

referring
the

the

annexed

censions, of As-

and
aggregate

taking

difference
therein
sphere,

between under
the

respective
of
the

numbers,

inserted
or

heads
any
-

equinoctial

parallel

right

and
the

of

particular
hour the

climate
required

for which
;

the

magnitude
hour

of
be
the
a

temporal
hour,

is

and,
as

if the said stated

diurnal

gregate ag-

times

against

zodiacal
stated
be them
" "

degree

by

the

Sun

; but,

if nocturnal,
opposite,
are

those
to

occupied gree the deagainst


and be added,
the

diametrically sixth
*

compared;

part

of the difference
i

between

is
i

to

if

Thus
latitude

(according
of Lower
and
18',

to

the

Table

inserted

at

p.

223), in

the

climate the first

or

point

of Gemini
arc

i"gypt, the first point

the

times
of

of ascension

between

Sagittarius, by
as

diametrically

site, oppo-

205"
a

which, of

being

divided
time,
same
a

15,

g^ve
length
of

13

hours

41*miday
ascension, as

nutes

and

fraction

equatorial
And
17"

the
number

of' the
times
equator,

of

the

first point
divided

of

Gemini.
12,

the
6' and

of

by

give

fraction
In the

of the

the

length
Britain,

of

the

dinmal

temporal

hour.
between

latitude
s^Qse

of

Southern
as

the
are
a

times
236"

of ascension
2',

the
by
as

points
15

above44

mentioned
and

which,

divided
time

15,

give
length

hours

nutes mi-

fraction

of equatorial
; and,
as

the
12,

of the

day
19"

of the
40'

first jwint
a

of Gemini

if divided

by

they

produce

and

fraction

of the

equator,

the

length

of

the

diurnal

temporal

hour*

the

said

degree

be

in the

northern

signs,

to

the

fifteen

times
the

of an

equatorial signs.
number

hour;

but
amount

subtracted

therefrom,

if in

southern

The

of degrees

be the required obtained will .thus hour in question*. of the temporal

And

if it be
day
they
or

required
night,
be
or

to

reduce
a

the

temporal

hours

of any

given
hours,

in

certain
by
as

climate, their
case

into

equatorial
times,

must

nnuliiplied nocturnal,

proper may
the

horary

whether

diurnal
to

the

be

the

duct prowill

is then

be
the

divided
number

by
of

fifteen,

and

quotient

necessarily
in
" "
-

be
on

equatorial
or

hours

in the On
I

climate
other
"

question,
*

the

given
"

day

nighif.
in
a

the
sphere,

Tbus,

the

aggregate
are

times
57^
44'

of ascension,
;

right

of

the

finit point
45^ 5':

of Gemini

and,

in the

climate

of Lower
them is 2^ temporal

^gypt,
6' and
a

the

sixth

part added.

of
to

the
15^,

difierence again
to

between

fraction, of the

which,

makes
17^

the
and

diurnal
a

hour
tor. equa-

first point

of Gemini

equal

6'

fraction

of the times

In

the

climate

of Southern of
sum

Britain,
are

tiie
29"

aggregate
:

of
of

ascension

of the
difference and
of
a

first point that

Gemini

43'

the

sixth

part

the
40'

between which,

and
to

57^

44'

of

right

ascension

is 4^

fraction,

added

15^,

makes Britain,

the

diurnal
equal
to

temporal
19^
40'

hour and
a

the first point


of the
example,

of Gemini, equator,
as

in

South

fraction
t

before

shewn.
^

For

Diurnal

horary

times

of the

first point
-

of Gemini,
-

in

the
-

latitude Number

of Alexandria

17^

C'

30'
12

of temporal

boors

.....

15)205
Diurnal
the equatorial latitude

18

hours

of the

first point
-

of Gemini
-

in
-

of Alexandria

13

41

i^i

Diurnal

horary

times

of

the

first point
-

of Gemini
-

in
-

the
-

latitude

of Southern hours

Britam
-

19"
-

40'

10*^

Number
"

of temporal
f

t2.

15)236
Diurnal
the
equatorial hours
of

the

first point
-

of
-

Gemini
-

in
-

latitude

of Southern

Britain

15

44

/"

220
hand^ hours

AppEKmx.

equatorial

are

also by

to

be

reduced
the

iiito temporal
of which

hours is" to
or

by
be

being
divided
in

multiplied
by
the

fifteen,

product
to

horary
"

times

proper

the

given

day

night
The

the

said

climate.

degree
hour,

ascending
also
hours

in the

ecliptic, by

at

any

given
the

tern*
number

*poral of

may

be

ascertained
since sunrise,
sunset,

multiplying
if the
by

temporal
but
;

given

hour

be
horary

diurnal,
times
of

if nocturnal, and
the
to
to

since

their

proper
the
succession

product
the

is

to

be

added,

in

the

signs^
proper
be

aggregate

number
of
the

(as shewn
Sun's
to

by

the

ascensions

the

climate)

degree,
that of

if the
the

given

hour

diurnal,

but,

if nocturnal,
and
that

degree the
thus

diametrically ecliptic
found
then

opposite,

particular
the

degree
number

of

which in the

*^shall correspond

with

total will

ascensions

of

the

climate

be

the

degree

ascending*.
in order
the
to

But,

ascertain
of

the

degree

on

the

meridian
the

above

the
noon

earth,
are

mimber
to

temporal
by
to

hours

since
proper

preceding

sdso

be

multiplied
be added
;

their
the

horary

times,
of

and the

the

product right

is to

aggregate
degree

number

Sun's

ascension number

and
as

that

of the
aggregate
be
on

ecliptic,
times

with

which

the. total

/ound

in the will
then

of

right

ascension
The

shall
on

correspond,
the

the

mp-

ridianf.
*

degree

oriental
be

lnorizon

will,

hotvever^

Let number
6'

the

first point of teni|"oral


are

of

Gemini

on

the

meridian

above be
6,

the
by

earth

the
I

hours

since

sunrise

will

then

which
this, in

I70

SC
to

to 5',

be

multiplied.

The
number

product
of
147^

will

be

102"^39':

added
the
stohs

45^

the

aggregate

the

first point

of Gemini

latitude

of

Alexaodriay
in that
to

will

giTe
will

44^

which,
to

in Sd
the
to

the

ivieeD-

of

the
and

eKmate shew

question,
be

oorreapond ascending.
still about

the Lb

degree latitude the


lo
same

of

YitgOf
Southern
viz.

the number shew

degree

of
;
as-

Britain
44',

the

total

would
7"

amount 30'

147"

but

it would

and

of

Virgo

be

cei^ding.

t Let

the

first

point

of

Gemini

be

three

temporal

hours

patit

the

APPENDIX*
m

shew 90

what

degree
times

occupies
amount

the

meridian
the

for^

by
from

tra sub

(the
ascribed
to

of the the of

quadrant)
ascending
so

egate Table
found,
to

number
proper

to

said

degree
reduced
of

the-

climate,
times
the

number

wi

in

the

aggregate with
hand,

the
on

Table the
90
to

Right

ce As

correspond
the other

degree

meridian.
the
on

And

n,

on

by

adding
to

aggregate
the

ascribed
above
for
the

by

right
earth,

ascension
the

the

degree
may

meri

degree
which

ascending
corresponds
to

be
to

ed, obtain-

it

will
as

be

that
in

degree
the

that

tot

er, Sun

stated

Table
an

proper equal

the

climate*.

The

always
all
parts

preserves

distance
;

in
but varies

equatorial

from

of

the

same

meridian
meridians

his

distance

equatorial

hours

from distance

dififerent between

according
meridian.

the

degrees

of

meridian

and

a,

ynM
point

g^ve
of Gemini,

51?

IQ',

which,
109"

added
3',

to

the
tke

right
18th

ascension
degree these would

of of

midce

shewing
of

ce Ca

on

the

meridian.
59^,

In

the

latitude
added
to

Southern right

Britain,
ascension,
on

hour

produce
44',

which,
the 25th

the
of

make

and in
three

shew
the

degree
of

Cancer when

the the
the

meridian.
first
*16th point

Thus, is

latitude

Alexandria,
past

of

m G

temporal

hours
ascendant, said

the and
are

meridian,
the
199"
S',

degree

will degree

be

on

the

aggregate
S*:

times

of

ascension
90

hat
sum,

in

the

latitude
will

by
right

subtracting asceniiir;^!

fr

the

remainder
answering
to

be

109"

the

of

eaven

the

18th

degree

of of

Cancer.
would of

Wtfe
be
on

latitude
the in

outhern of
are

Britain,
which
206" 44',

the
degree
44',

18th
the

degree
aggpregate

Libra
times be

ascension
the

de
be

from

which,
asceasioB
"

if

90
,

subtracted,
mid-beaven of these

remainder

116"

the
of

right

of
converse

the

answering

25th

degree
to

Cancer*

^I'he

operations

seems

ojiivious

need

explanation.

TABLE

OF

LATITUDES,
OF

AS THE

SHEWN

BY

THE

DURATION

LONGEST

DAY.

[Ptom

the

Almagest.]

"

Extract

from tlie Table of Jgeensums fcontamed in the tenth Degree the ^lifuigest},calculatedfor even/ (if Zodiac.

tS*

The

foregoing
between

extracts

have

been of

made

to

shew

the
and the

entire

reement

the

astronomy

theTetrabiblos
given
by from others of

th

Almagest.
.the
are,

The
course, now

Tables

herein

latt

rk,

of

su|)erseded
complete.

modern

lculation,

infinitely

more

Xo.
The

MS.
Aphorisms called^
the

Centiloquy^ Ptolemy^
;

or

Hundred otIiervAse
his Four

of
Fruit

Claudius

of

]Soo1cs.
by
that person, only
a

I.

Judgment
;

must

be

regulated

thyself,

as

well
forms

as

science
should
the

for

it

is

not

possible
by any

particular
however

ts

be

declared

scientific general
form. It
to

ce
some

understanding

conceives
and
not

certain

ide

sensibSe
necessary

event,

its

particular

refore,

for
only

him
who
are

who

practises

herein
the

adopt

erence.

They

inspired

by

deity

can

dict pre-

particulars.
II.

When
event,

an

enquirer
there

shall
will
be

make found
idea

mature
no

search

into difference

ected

material

ween
III.

the

event

itself
may

and
be

his

of
to

it.
any
that

Whosoever

adapted

particular
the
'^

event

Moxon's
a

Mathematical
containing
to
one

Dictionary hundred
as

says, astrological

Centiloquium
commonly

book

aphorisms, by
some

ascribed

Ptolemy,

its

author,

but
seems

to

Hermes

Tris^
;

egistus/'

This

account, to

however,
Osiris*s been
"

to

be

inaccurate
and

fo

Centiloquy
by
as

attributed
Lilly
as

cotempbrary
one

counsellor all that


mortal,

logized
and the^ame
latter
:

having
as

of

the

wisest
from

of

ancient of the

Moyses"),
**

is

very

different the
of

known

Ka^nrt??,

or

Fruit
the
as

of work

Tetrabiblos."

Whether
is another
tion ques-

Centiloquy
been
to

be usually

really
edited

Ptolemy
some

it has
to

his,
only,

but
which,
also

of
not

the

aphorisms
to

relate

horary

questions there
are

arc

adverted
not

Tetrabiblos,

and

others

which

do

appear

pursuit,
potent

will
in mind
one

assuredly nativity. in

have

the

star

indicative

thereof

ery

his apt

IV.

knowledge
in the

will

discover
branches
the

truth

more

eadily V* A

than

practised
person,
to avert

highest
with

of science.
of
to

skilful

acquainted many
before
to

-nature

the

tars,

is

enabled
for
It
those

of

their
they

effects, arrive.
of

and

prepare

imself

effects

VI.
a

is advantageous
well the

make
the
no

choice nativity.
respect
to

days Should

and
the

hours

time
adverse,

constituted

by
will in

tim6
fa-^

choice
it may

avail,

however

ourable
VII.
by

an

issue

chance

promise.
the
stars
can

The
no

mingled
one

influences

of

be

under*

tood
the

who

has
and

not

previously

acquired
in
nature.

knowledge

combinations

vaiieties

existing
the

VIIL

A
as

sagacious
a

mind
farmer,

improves

operation improves

of

the
nature.

eavens,

skilful

by

cultivation,

IX.

In by

their
the

generation
forms,

and

corruption
of which by
the

forms
framers

are

enced influ-

celestial

of

mans talistn-

consequently of
In

avail

themselves,

observing

the

gresses

the
the
to

stars

thereupon. of

X.

election
the
use

days

and

hours,
as

make
the

use

of

the

malefics, would
XI.

same

moderate

extent
to

skilful

physician

poisons and
hour
proposed hatred

in
are

order
not

perform be
elected

cures.

A
the

day

to

until

the

lity qua-

of
XII.

object
and
;

shall

be

known.

Love

prohibit
as

the' they
the

true

accomplishment
the
most

of^judgments
so

and,

inasmuch
they

lessen
most

portant, im.

likewise
every

magnify
made whether

trivial

things.

"

XIII.

In

indication
stars,

by

the

constitution
or

of the

heavens,
are

secondary
also
to

auxiliary

injuriouis

thereto,

be

used.

XIV.
when

The
the

astrologer
seventh

will
house

be

entangled
and

in

labyrinth
be

of

error,

its lord

shall of any

afflicted. kingdom

XV.

Signs

'^

cadent

from

the
G G

ascendant

the

ascendants
and succedent
same

of

that

kingdom's
are

enemies.
ascendants

But of

the

houses

the and

its friends.

the

in

all
the

doctrines

institutions.
be controuled
of

VI.

When
they

bencfics
mischief
be

may

in
men

the
t,

eighth if,
on

bring.

by well,

means

good
will

other

hand,

they

affected,

they

prevent

chief mis-

VII.

Give
until

no

judgment
qumber.of

as

to

the

future he
may

life

of

an

aged
have

the

years

live

shall

reckoned. If, while


a

VIII.

benefic
same

may

ascend,
the

both native
which

the

naries lumiwill

be
;should
and

in

the

minute*,

ly

highly,
likewise,
and
west.

prosperous

in

all

things
be

can

befal

So,
east

if

the

luminaries
the
on

mutually
effect
will

opposed

the

But be
of

contrary

be

produced

should The

a.malefic efficacy

the

ascendant. is impeded by
the

X.

purgation

Moon's

unction
Pierce be

with
not

Jupiter. with

iron
sign
may

that

part

of

the
by
or

body
the

which
Moon.

governed
When may

by
the

the

actually be
in

occupied Scorpio

I.

Moon

Pisces, lord
of

purgati

be

advantageously
coupled

used,
with
with
some

provided
star

the

the

nt
If
potion

be
he

posited

Ixilow
the

the earth,

be

coupled

star

placed up. aside any

above

swallowed

will
put
on

be
nor

vomited
lay

II.
time,

Neither
when
worse

garment
in
badly
Leo.

for

the

the
to

Moon
do

mav^be so;

located
she

And
affected.

be

still

should
the

be

III.
much
an

Aspects
activity efficient,

between
;

Moon
stars
an

and

stars

give

the
they

and,

if if
weak

the

be

in.

power,
to.

but

inert,

te

excitation

ac"

XXIV.
nativity,
take

An
or

eclipse
of
an

of

the

luminaries, revolution,
to

if in
is

the

angles
;

annual

noxious
between in in
a
a

and
the

lTects

place the

according place
for of
an

the

space

a c

and
year month

eclipse.

And
so

as,

solar

eclipse

is

reckoned

hour,
ah

likewise,

lunar

eclipse,

is

reckoned

for

hour.

XXV.

The
is

progression
to

of by by

significator,

posited
;

in
another

th

d-heaven,

be

made

right
the

ascension
oblique

of

sited

in

the

ascendant,

ascension

of

th

rticular
XXVI.

latitude.
There

is
of

obvious
any

concealment particular
the

in affair
be

the

case,

if

th

significative
the

in
a

conjunction
place
is'
foreign

h its

Sun,
nature.

either On
star

under
the

eapth

or

in

own

'other
to

hapd,

there
out

tion, manifestaits

should and

the

be

raised

elevatiop
place.
to

of

depression,

be,

located

in
gives
may

its

own

XXVII.
the

^Venus

pleasure

the

native
she

in

that

par

body
same

which

be

ruled

by

the

sign

occupies.

the

with
When

other

stars.

XXVIII.
two

the
as

Moon

may
care

not

hold be

familiarity
to
connect

planets, if

is desirable,
with
some

should
star

taken

her,

possible,

fixed-

combining

their

ities.

XXIX.

The
with
marked

fixed
the

stars

grant

extremely,

good but

fortune,

unconn

understanding;

it

is

most

com-

]y

by

calamities^

unless

the

planets

also

agree

the

felicity. Observe
;

XX. for

the
ascendant

creation
at

of
that

the

first

king should

of

any

dynast with

if the
of father. When
a

creation
the

agree
son,

ascendant

the

nativity

of

king's

he

will

ed

his

XXI.

the

star

ruling

over

any
the

kingdom
or

shall
some one

into
chief

climacterical
men

place,

either

king,

he

of

his

kingdom,

will

die.

228
an

APPENDIX.

harmonious
whereby
person.

figuration
good

o"

the

indicative
-stars^

of

th

matter

will

is constituted^

in

the

nativity

either

XXXIIL
the

Love,

and

hatred
of

are

discernible,
luminaries,
x

as as

well

from

concord
of

and
both

discord

the
:

from

th

ascendants

nativities

but

obeying

signs

increase

good

will. If the
he

XXXIV.
an

lord

of

the

place

of the

new

Moon
to

be

angle,
month.

is indicative

of

the

events

liable

happen

that

XXXV.
he

When
the

the

Sun
of

arrives
that^star

at

the
in the

place

of

ainy

sta

excites XXXVI.

influence
In

atmosphere.
consider
but
the

the

foundation
seem

of

cities,

6xe

stars

which
of

may
houses,
has

to

contribute
the

thereto;

in

erection
city which

observe in

planets.

The

kings
most

of ever

Mars sword. If Virgo

culmination

will

cotilmonly

perish

by

the

XXXVII.

or
own

Pisces

be
;

on

the

ascendant,
ot

native
on

will

create

his
he

dignity
cause

but
own
same

if Arie^ death.

Libra

the

ascendant,
are

will

bis

The

dthe

signs

to

be

contemplated

in the

way.

XXXVIII.
Saturn,

Mercury,
in
power,
:

if established
gives
a

in
a

either

house and

and

the

native

speculative
and

i q

intellect Aries,
he

if in

house
"

of Mars,

especially

if

gives

eloquence.
of
th^

XXXIX.
of
a

Afiliction
indicates of

eleventh
in
his house

house,

in the
and

creati"

king,
:

damage
the

household

his

tre sur

affliction

second

denotes

th^

detriment

of

his
XL.

subjects*wealth.
When

the will

ascendant

is oppressed
sordid

by and

the

malefics

the

native

delight

in

things^

approve

flavout^d
XLI.
lord,
at
a

odours.
Beware time
at

the
of
a

affli("fion of
;

the

eighth
of

house

and

departure
time

and

that

the

second

hous

"and

its lord,

of

return.

XLII.
a

Should
occupied

disease
the

begin by

when
some

the malefic,
such

Moon
or

may in
quar-

sign
or

at to

birth
such

opposition
severe;

any
the

sign,
also
other

disease
the there

will
said

and

if

malefic
the

behold

sign, be

will

be

dangerous.
Moon be

On
in

hand,

will time
of

ger
some

if the

place

held

at

the

birt

benefic.
The

XLIII.

malefic of evil

figures

of

nation

are

strengthened

adverse XLIV.

figurations
It

existing
case

times.
the
own

is

an

if

ascendant

of
;

sick

son per

resist
not

the

figuration
up
any

of

his

nativity

and

if the

tim

uld

bring
If
the

benefic.
or

XLV.
human human

ascendant,
the

principal
himself will

significators, be
also

be

no

signs,
nature.

native

estranged

om XLVL

In
stars

nativities
and of found
a

much

happiness
angles
Part

is
of
the

conferred
new

by

xed
the

also

by

the

Moon,

an

places

kingdom's

of

Fortune,

should

cendant

be

in
malefic

any in

of
one

them.

XLVII.
in

If

nativity
who

fall
the

on

the

place
will

of

nefic

another

nativity,
who has

he

has

benefic

suff

mage

from

him

the

malefic.

XLVIII.

If

the
or

mid-heaven if
their

of

prince

be

the

ascendant
be

his

subject,
in
a

respective
form, they
also"

significators
will should of

confi

benevolent

continue
the

long sixth

It
a

will
servant

be

the

same,

hous

snbject
If
master's

or

be

the

ascendant

his

prince

ter.

XLIX. hit

the

ascendant nativity,
the
as

of

servant

be

the
so

mtd-beaven

master

will by

place
him^

much

confid

in
L"

that

servant
none

to

be

ruled

Overlook
5

of

the

hundred
the
or

and knowledge
of

nineteen of

conjimc

ons

for

on

them

depends

worldly

rat ope

whether

of

generation

corrijption.

230

APPBNDIX.

birth
that

the

sign

ascending
she
as

at

the

conception;
at
at

and

cdn"ider
or

in

which
one,

may

be

posited ascending
have

the
the

conception^
birth. of

the

opposite
LIL

the

sigh

Men and

of

tall stature

their
in
the

lords

nativity
of

in

elevation^ but
the

their
men

ascendants
of
also short

beginnings
be found

lordsjof
It must

stature

will

signs ; in decli-.
or

nation*. oblique.
LIII.
no

be

seen

whether

the

signs

be right

The

lords
but

of

nativity
of
stout

of
or

slight
fat
men

or

thin
;

men

have

latitude,
be

those
the

have

and,

if the

latitude

south,

native

will be

active;

if north,

active. in-

LIV.
rulers,
the

In

the

construction

of

building,
the

the will

principal impede

if

coupled

with

star

below

earth,

erection.

LV.

Mars's in

evil influence
the of

oyer
nor

ships in

is diminished
the

if he
house
;
to

be

neither

mid-heaven
those

eleventh
the

but
be
any

if in either
captured fixed
star

places, And

he

renders
ascendant
the ship

ship be

liable

by

pirates.
of the
the
nature

if the
of Mars,

afflicted burned. will be


withdrawing
humours

by

LVI.

While
her

Moon

is in her with
the
:

first quarter, Sun, in her the

from

conjunction
her

bodily

expand
decrease. LVII.
lord be

until

second

quarter

other

quarters

they

If, during

sickness,
the

the

seventh

house

and

its

afflicted, change Observe LVIII. the


the the

physician.
of
;
an

place
the

aspect^

and
event

its distance

from
when

ascendant

of
may

year

for

the

will

happen

protection
Before

arrive

thither.
an

LIX. observe

pronouncing
he
shall may
not

that,

absent

person
;

shall
before
he

die, declaring
not

whether
that

become
si wound,

intoxicated
see

he

receive

whether

may

APPBNDIX.

231
that he
his

be

let

bloody

and

before
he

saying
not

shall
own

find

treasure,

examine
the
.

whether

may

receive
may

deposit

for

figures
LX. In

of all these
cases

things

be

similar.
the

of

sickness^
in
be the

observe

critical
a

days, of

and

the

Moon*s
If

progress
those
;

angles

of

figure

sixteen
for

sides.
.

angles be

well

affected,

it is favourable

the

invalid
LXI.

if they
Moon

afflicted,

unfavourable. of bodily
matters,

The

is significative

which,

in

respecl
LXII.

of motion, .By

resemble
exactly
be
month. made

her.
the

marking
may

beginning
the

of

tion*, conjuncthe
weather

judgment
in the
of
the

of
It

variation depend controuls

of upon the
the

ensuing
of every
;

will he
at

the
nature

lord
of

angle

figure,

for also

the atmosphere
the

assuming

these

times

quality

of

existing LXIII.
In

weather.
the

conjunction
to

of

Saturn of
that

and
one

Jupiter,
which
may

pro-

nounce

according in elevation.
After he

the

nature

be

higher
LXIV.
what

Follow

the

same

rule
of

with
the

other

stars.
see

ascertaining
may
new

the

lord

enquiry,
or

power

have Moon

in the
;

annual

revolution,

in the
"

ascendant

of
In

the
the

and

pronounce
the

accordihgly.
difference of tlje

LXV.
rnean

least and

conjunction,
in
the
mean

the

conjunction,
of
the

conjunction
by
and

ference dif-

greatest
no

conjunctionf.
profection
itself alone, impediments

LXVI.
reference
stars.

Consider

but

make
of the

also

to

the

qualifications

LXVIL
receiver. LXVIIL
dent
;

Years

are

diminished

by

the

imbecility

of

the

malefic,
a

when

matutine,

signifies

an

acci*

when

vespertine,

disease.

Of

the
this

Sun

and

Moon. Partridge
has said,
'"

t On

aphorism

how

Ptolemy

meant

it to

LXIXt
opposed
Moon

The
to

native's, theSun^
in

sight
and

will

be impaired

if the Moon
-stars

be

joined wuh'nebuloua
angle^
Sun

and

if the

be

the

western

and

both

the

malefic also^

stars

in the

eastern

angle,

the

being

in^

an

angle

the

native

will

become
is

blind.

LXX.

Insanity
with Mercury

produced
;
"

if the if neither

Moon
of them

have

no

connection

and,

be

connected
of

with

the
by
or

ascendant, night,
Pisces,
but
a

Saturn
Mars

being
by
day,

in

occupation if

that

angle

especially will be

in Cancer,

Virgo,
LXXL

If both

.dsemonia^ luminaries'

affection
may

produced.

be

in masculine
will be
consonant

signs,

in

the

nativities
;

of male^,
if
so

their actions
in And
the

with
they

nature

but
their
to

placed

nativities
and

of

females,

increase

action.
masculine

Mars

Venus,

if matutine,
to

incline

the

gender;

if

vespertine^

the

femi-

nine"
LXXII.

Matters
lords Qf

pf education

are

to

be
of

considered life, by
the

by the

ascending

triplicity ;
luminary's

matters

lords

of the

condiiionary
If the

triplicity.
found

LXXIIL

Sun
and
not

be

with

the

Gorgon's
benefic house,
to

head
star,

{Caput

Meduscsjy
be
no

aspected
in the
be

by any
eighth

and

if there

benefic

present

and
or

the

lord, of the condltionary


to

luminary

opposed

Mars,
the

in

quartile

him,

the

native

will be

beheaded. maimed
or

If

nary lumi;

culminate,
the aspect

hl^
in

body

will
be

be

mangled
or

and

if

quartile
be

from

Gemini

Pisces,

his

hands

and

feet will

amputated.

LXXIV.
face.

Mars,

if ascending,

uniformly

gives

scar

in

the

LXXV.
ascendant,

If

the

Sun

be

in

conjunction
have
no

with

the

lord

pf

the

in Leo,

andJMars
be
no

prerogative
the

in

the

ascendant,
native

and

if there

benefic

in

eighth

house^

the

will

be burned.
hold
the
to

LXXVl.

If Saturn luminary

mid-heaven^
him, the

and

the

con-

ditionary

be opposed

native

will perish

in

the

ruins
be
or an

of

buildings^
sign by
;

provided
if it be
:

the
a
a

sign

on

the
he
he

lower

heaven

earthly
suffocated
men, or

watery
human

sign,

will will

be
be

drowned

water

if

sign,
or

stranded
l^oold

by

will perish
be
a

by

the

halter

the

scourge,
house,
near

there,
not

however, death,
Profection

benefic
he
the
of

in the will

eighth

he

will

sufier

although

be'brought
is to be

it.
for

LXXVII.
matters

of
;

ascendant
the

made

aflectbg
circumstances
the

the

body
;

Part for of

of
the the

Fortune,

for extrinsic

of the

Moon, and

connection mid-heaven"

tween befor

body

and
or

the

spirit $

the

employment

profession. often

LXXVIII.
which
to

A
no

star

dispenses
thus

influence

in

place

in

it has
the

prerogative,

bringing

unexpected

tage advan-

native..
Whoever
has

LXXIX.
not

Mars

in

the

eleventh

house,

does

govern
LXXX.

his

master.

If Venus
lord
of
house

be
in

in

conjunction
seventh

with

Saturn,
the

and will

have

any

the

house,

native

be

of

spurious

origin. Times
two
are

LXXXI.
space

reckoned
;

in

seven

ways
space
to

viz.

by

the

between
aspects; between

significators
by
the

by
of

the
one

between
the

their

mutual
the
to

approach

other;

by

space the

either
event

of

them
the

and

the

place of
a

appropriated
star,
a

proposed
or

by
;

descension

with

ita
;

addition
and

diminution
approach
of
a

by

the

changing
to

of

significator

by

the

planet
may
new

its place.
be
or

LXXXII.
horoscope

When

figure
at

equipoised,
full
moon,

observe
and,

the

(or figure)
equipoised,

the

if that

also

be

be

not

hasty
of

in

giving
a

judgement.
grant
;

LXXXIII.
affection
shews

The between
nature

time
the

obtaining and

indicates

the
seat*

applicant

his prince

but

the

the

of

the

office 5"*

Or

part

of heaTen
H

indicating
H

the

gprant

234

APPENDIX.

LXXXIV.
time
house^
much

And

if Mars
on

be

Ibrd
and of

of the

ascendant

at

the

of

entering
or

possession^ with
the

posited
the

in

the

second

coupled
.

lord

second,

he

brings

mischief.

LXXXV.
rated with
the

Should

the

lord

of

the

ascendant
the

be

configu-^
will

lord
create

of

the

second

house,

prince

spontaneously
LXXXVI.

many

charges.
source

The
the

Sun

is the power.

of

the

vital power;

the

Moon,

of

natural

LXXXVII.
eight

MontWy.
two

revolutions
and
about

are

made minutes.
means,

in

twenty-

days,

hours

eighteen by

ment Judgethe
to

is also progress
and
;

made is
to

by

some

persons

of

Sun's

that

say,

by
he

his

partile hold

equations
at

that

degree

minute

which
In

might

the

beginning.
part
equal.

LXXXVIII.
for
a

making

profection

of
a

the

of
to

tune Forthat the

whole

annual

revolution,
Moon is
to

space

between
ascendant.

the

Sun

and

be

reckoned

from

liXXXIX.
seventh house,

Consider
and
the
event

the

grandfather's
from
the

affairs
sixth.
to

from

the

the

uncle's

XC.
the

Should hidden ascendant


of
the

significator
or

be

in

aspect

the

ant, ascendnature

object
will
is

will

correspond
be
not

in its
so

with

the
nature

but

if the ascendant
accord

aspected,
the

the
in

the

event

with

that

of of

place
hour

which its
the part

significator
the

posited.
of
a

The
Moon
thing

lord

the

shews

colour;
earth,

place be

the

its titine; and,


;

if

above
The
short.

it

will

novel

if

below,

old.
or

of
The

Fortune

indicates

its quantity,
and
shew
a

whether lower

long

lords
and

of the
of
the

terms,

of

the

heaven
or

and

mid-heaven,

the

Moon,
of

its substance
persofi
the part

value.

XCL
an

Should
;

ruler

sick if

be

combust,

it is

evil portent

and

especially

of

Fortune

be

afflicted.

XCII.

Saturn,

if oriental,

is

not

so

highly

noxious

to

APPENDIX.

235
to

XCIIL
until
the

Judgement
next
are

is

not

be

drawn

from

any

figure
:

conjunction
varied both
the

shall

have

been
5

considered
and

for
to

principles
avoid
error,

by

every

conjunction
the
more

therefore, combined.

last

and
the

next

should

be

XCIV.
the

The thoughts

place

of
the

potent

significator

cates indi-

of

inquirer.
with
to

XCV.
far

The
native

stars

rising
be

the

tenth

house

prove

how
he

the

may

fitted

the

occupation

which

lows. fol-

XCVI.
nearest

In the

an

eclipse,
shew

such
the
events

significations
decreed.

as

are

made of
as

angles,

The
as

nature

the

stars

in accordance
and
also
the

with

the

eclipse,

planets

well.
are

fixed wise

stars, to

appearances

co-ascending,
is
to

like^

be

considered,

and

judgement

be

given

ingly. accord-

XCVII.

The

event

inquired lord
of
the

about
new

will
or

be speedily
Moon

accomplished,

should angle.

the

full

be

in

an

XCVIII.
bear
a

Shooting
part

stars^

and

meteors

like

flowing

hair,

secondary Shooting
are

in
stars
to

judgements.
denote
one

XCIX.

the

dryness
they

of the

air ;

and^ wind
of

if they
therefrom
waters,

projected
:

part

only,
they

indicate

if

to

various

parts,

indicate incursions eleven


some

diminution
of drmies.

turbulent
comets,

atmosphere,
whose

and

C.
Sun^
of
the
a

If

distance
the
men

is

signs kingdom,

behind
or

the
one

appear

in

angles,
or

king
of

of
a

princes

chief
the

kingdom,
the

will

die.
treasury

If

in

succedent prosper,

house,

affairs
or

of

kingdom's will
and

will in
a

but
house,

the

governor
there

ruler

be

changed.
sudden
the

If
deaths.
east,
a

cadent if
comets

will

be

diseases
the
west
:

And

be in motion

from

towards

foreign

foe

will

invade
or

the

country

if

not

in motion,

the

foe

will

be

provincial,

domestic.

The
Reader diagrams,
of

Zodiacal

Planisphere.

The

is desired
of
Note the

to

refer

to

the

annexed which

Plate,

containi

Zodiacal
in
p.

Planisphere,
146.

has

been

en

in

the

ig.
of

is

the
22'

Planisphere

adjusted
the

for

the

northern

lati fourteen

30"^

(where
agreeably
15,

longest
to

day
^'

consists

of

torial
Ptolemy

hours),
in Chap.

the 3.

Exemplification"
represents

given
that
the

Book

It

portion
tropics:

he

coelestia^sphere

which
line is

is

contained
the
east

between
;
west

central

horizontal

equator
to

the
is
or

curved
the

lin

nding
central house
are

longitudinally perpendicular
;

from

ecliptic

line
short

is the
lines,
other
;

meridian, cutting
houses the
;

cusp

of

th

the
the

other cusps
eastern

equator
that

transversel

of

the

of

the

fir
west*

being
horizon.
meridian,

the

horizon
the
the

that

of

the

7th,
Ist

the house

Hence,
or

distance
meridian
any

from

the

from
arc

to]the
of

7th

house,

sh^ws

semi-diurnal
;

of

parallel
the the

declination
to

in 4.th,
arc"

ptic
the

and
4th

the
to

distance the
1st,

of
shews of
one

7th

house

the

semi-nocturnal
to

The

ance
on

from
the thus,

the
same

cusp

house

that
to

of
two

the

next,

parallel,
instance,

is

also
the

equal

temporal

for
arc

in
n

latitude
50
m.,
or

above
102"

quoted,
39'
hour

i-diurnal
;

of

0*

is
the

6h,
diurnal
eight

of is

ator
one

consequently
hour

temporal

equa
6'

equatorial

and

minutes,

or

to

17^

equator.
In
the

his

first

example,
so

Ptolemy
that
n

directs

0*
of

to

be

place
be

ascendant,
:

the

beginning
therefore,

Icf

may the

mid-heaven

0**

must,

fall

on

point

sured

by
preserves

the

line
one

AB
and

because
same

erery

point with

in
the

the

sphere

ays

the
to

parallel

equator; proceed

0^

u^

in line
know

passing
AB.
how In

the

mid-heaveny/must
case^

ng

the
to

the

present
u

however,

it is
to

re

red

long
position

0^

will
0^
nr.^

be

in

combg
n

th

endant^ ascendiat

the

given
when A
to

of
at

NowO^

will

be

it C

arrives
is
the

the

point
of
the

therefore

th

tance
0"

fi-om
V

amount
on

prorogation
and In

tw be
0*
second

(when
to

posited
45^ 5'
on

the

ascendant)

n,

it is

equal
0^
^

of

the
the

equator.

the

mple,

is
aa

placed
that
"
to

mid-heaven,

which

position
at

be

at

D,

0^ fi,
0^
the
or

must

necessarily
to

be
of the

"

an

distance
prorogation mid-'heaven" be
on

from

equal
nr

57'' 44'
0*
n,

equator,

between
In

and

when

0^
nr

is

third

example,
at

0** F, G,
as so

is
that

supposed
sb

Hog.

7 th

bouse,

descendmg,
n

is

mid^heaven, mid*heaven

and
32*^

O'
16'
of

at

the

point

in
shewn

advance

the

equator,
to

by
to

tance

BO.

Now
place from of

it is required
O**

bring be

0^
there

the

7t

e H,

(the
distant

qr),
102**

and 39'

it
of

will
the

on

arriving
as

equator;
to

but equal
to

(fi

already
the
"r

at

Q,

the

distance

froni

H,

70^
between

equator,

is
n,

th^ when

amount

of
v at

the
on

prorogation
'the

and

(y

0^

is
I,

7th

bouse.

The

th

example
meridian
of
13
;

places
0^
n

0^

"ir

three
on

temporal
the
the

hours
K,
or

pas
at

therefore

falls

point meridian
past
the

th

ance

equatorial be
three

degrees
temporal

before
hours
at

mid-

en,

and

will of
the

meridian

position
from
first

(f

"ir)

on

arriving
:

L,
whole

distant

51

equatorial
from

ees

mid-heaven
of
0^

the

distance
position,
the
the

position
of
"r

n)to
equator,
n,

L,

its
is
0"

second

equal

64

degrees
0"

the

therefore
V

prorogation
meridian
has

een

and

6"
three

when

is
"

past

distance

of

temporal

hours.

Ptolemy

als

al

hours

past

the

meridian,

atid
or,

at

two

temporal
on

hours

ore
the

the

occidental

angle;
and
on

in

other

words,

the
if 0^

cus
"V
n

9th
cusp

hoi^,
of
the

that house,

of

the

8th.

Now,
at

the
at

9th

it must
degrees
0^
V

be

M,

and

0^

wi

N,

distant
cusp
be
at

62
the and

equatorial
9lh.

from
on

Q,
cusp

which
of
66
the

is
the

al

the

of

If
n

be
at

the

8th

must

O, R, numbers 0"

0^

will

be
on

P,

distant cusp
the
of

equatorial
8th
:

rees

from

which
of
V
.

is

also

the

thes

several

degrees
0"
n^

will
when

be

respective
V

tions prorogaon

between and
8th

and

0^

is

placed

houses.
^^

Ptolemy's in
order
to

"xemplification''
to

has

been
Mr.

followed

thus
invention

mi

ely

ishew

bow
to

perfectly

Ranger's

pted
after

assist

(if

not

supersede)
has
once

arithmetical

calculation; laid
down,

the.PIanbpherfe
parallel
to
to

been.
from

accurately
the

ine

drawn,

the

equator,

significator
position,

promittor,.or
by

the
of

promittor's
the
equator,
the

pole

of

an

ured

degrees
of

wilt
amount

accomplish of prorogation.

operation
I

ascertaining

Fig.

is the
to

Equator

extended,
in

in
Figs.

piano,
I and
as

on

scale

pro por

the

planispheres and earth's

it is divided
by
and

360
hours

degrees,
of portions
of the

into

equal

time, rotation
each,

measured

the

daily

on

its

astis,

ler

of

four

minutes

corresponding

wit

ees

equator.

Fig.

is
51*

the

Planisphere
N.,
where

set

for

the

latitude
day is
16

of
h.

Southern
30
52
m.,

ain,

30'
arc

the

longest

-diurnal
of
hour the

of

0"
and

being
its

consequently

7 h.
hour

m.,

equator,
nearly the

diurnal

temporsd
of

equal

and
of

nineteen

minutes

equatorial

time,

19^

40'

equator.
Ptolemy's

In

applying

examples,

given

in

Chap.

APPENDIX.

239 be
at

on

the

ascendant,
at

09

will
at

A,

and

will

ly subsequentof 29"
43'
at

arrive

the

ascendant

C^
V

after
may

the
on

passage
the
at

the

equator*
n

When
be
at

0"
",

be

mid-heaven
B,
on

0^

will after

and of be
come

will

arrive
of

the

midas

ven, 1.

the

passage
0^
v

57** 44'
on

the

equator,
at at
cv%

in
n

When
at

may

the

7th

house,

F, H,

0"

be

G, of
hours

and
SS"*

will
43'

to

the

7th

house,
If
n

after
three
at

passage

of

the

equator.
at

0"

be

poral
13

past

the

meridian,
before
hours

I, 0*

would
as

be

K,
1,

in

equatorial

degrees temporal

the

meridian,
the
"r,

in Fig.
a

will

be

three
to

past
0"

meridian,
on

tion posiat

similar
from the
"

that

assumed

for 59
from

arriving
degrees^

L,
thus

tant

the whole
"r

mid-heaven

equatorial K
to
at

ing

distance,

L,

72
0"

equatorial
n

grees. debe
at

If 0"

be

on

the
on

9th
the

house,

M,

will

distant

from

Q
If

(also
0"
"r

9th
the
on

house)
8th the

abotit
at

67
O,

torial equa0*
n

degrees. be
at

be
R

oil

house,

P,

distant

from

(also

8th

house)

about

equatorial

degrees.
the

By

taking

trouble
given

to

calculate by Ptolemy,
of

the

distances
the

between
may
satisfy

several

positions
of
the

Reader

himself
for

sufficiency it
was

this

Planisphere
viz.
for

for
the

the

pose

which

first of

projected ;
the
arcs

more

editious*

measurement

of the

direction.

The

les

of Ascensioris,
shew
that

extracted
as

from

Almagest,
1 and

in p. 223,
2

the

arcs,

measured
amounts

in Figs.

of

the

te,

exactly

tally with

the

of distance
to

obtained

by

culating
as

arithmetically,
quoted

according Tables.

the

respective

tudes, lati-

in

the

The

slight

view
invented
to

which
by
a

has

been

here

given
not

of

the

Zodiacal

nisphere
pretending

Mr.

Ranger,

must

be

considered
:

offer

complete

idea

of

its powers

they

uired
in

to

detail
to

them give
a

fully better of

and

it

has

now

been

used

order

illustration
than
the
a

of
mere

Ptolemy's words
part

examp

of To

the

spaces
conversant

prorogation
with which

can

persons

mathematical

ronomy,

the

facility

with

complete
poles
of
may

representation

zodiacal

latitude^
circles,
and

declination,
other

the

position,
be
the

ere-

culine

phenomena, obvious

made
accompanying

by

Planisphere,

will

be

sufficiently

from

Figures.

FINIS.

"#""